S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
I
am
given
to
understand
,
The
other
,
as
I
am
informed
,
was
by
one
Mr.
Tucker
of
your
own
College
;
who
was
not
content
only
to
justifie
the
Five
Articles
,
commonly
called
Arminianism
,
but
he
would
needs
lay
an
Aspersion
upon
the
Synod
of
Dort
.
In
both
which
he
hath
directly
gone
against
his
Majesties
both
Proclamation
and
Instructions
,
prohibiting
all
men
of
all
sorts
for
a
time
to
preach
either
way
concerning
them
;
that
so
those
unhappy
Differences
,
likely
to
rend
this
Church
,
as
well
as
others
,
might
sleep
first
,
and
dye
after
.
I
know
not
,
whether
Mr.
Vicechancellour
did
convent
these
men
or
no.
If
he
did
,
your
labour
is
past
:
If
he
did
not
,
then
I
pray
do
you
:
and
take
two
or
three
Doctors
to
you
.
I
would
not
be
too
sour
at
my
first
coming-in
:
And
yet
I
would
not
have
Sermons
of
such
ill
example
lead
the
way
into
my
Government
There
.
I
hope
,
a
strict
Monition
,
that
they
run
no
more
into
these
Errours
,
will
serve
the
turn
for
this
first
time
.
But
if
you
find
,
that
it
will
not
,
then
I
pray
go
so
much
farther
,
as
the
carriage
of
the
men
and
the
merits
of
their
cause
shall
require
.
I
know
,
these
Sermons
were
provided
before
I
was
Chancellour
,
but
yet
I
know
too
,
that
the
blame
will
fall
on
me
more
than
upon
another
man
,
if
such
things
as
these
pass
without
Censure
.
I
pray
,
as
you
shew'd
your
Love
to
choose
me
,
so
be
careful
to
maintain
my
honour
in
upholding
the
Peace
and
the
Government
of
the
Place
.
For
God
knows
,
what
blustring
may
follow
upon
That
unhappy
accident
of
Mr.
Tucker's
.
Thus
not
doubting
of
your
Care
herein
,
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
.
And
shall
ever
rest
,
LONDON
House
.
May
7.
1630.
Your
very
Loving
Friend
,
GVIL
.
London
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
your
Deputy
,
Dr.
Tolsen
,
I
am
given
to
understand
,
that
Formalities
(
which
are
in
a
sort
the
outward
and
visible
Face
of
the
University
)
are
in
a
manner
utterly
decayed
,
not
only
abroad
in
the
Streets
,
but
also
in
the
very
Schools
,
Convocation
and
Congregation-houses
,
and
at
Latin
Sermons
:
In
somuch
that
strangers
,
which
come
thither
,
have
scarce
any
external
Mark
,
by
which
they
may
know
they
are
in
a
University
.
If
this
go
on
,
the
University
will
lose
ground
every
day
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
and
especially
with
his
Majesty
,
who
is
a
great
Lover
of
Order
and
Decency
in
all
Seminaries
of
good
Learning
.
And
he
hath
already
given
〈◊〉
strict
charge
to
look
both
to
this
and
other
particulars
in
their
several
times
.
I
pray
therefore
call
the
Heads
of
Colleges
and
Halls
together
with
the
Proctors
,
and
read
these
Letters
to
them
;
and
with
my
Love
remembr'd
to
them
all
,
let
them
know
I
am
welcom'd
into
my
Chancellourship
with
many
complaints
from
very
great
men
.
I
hope
,
all
are
not
true
:
And
I
hope
,
such
as
are
,
you
and
they
will
All
in
your
several
Houses
joyn
pains
and
hearty
endeavous
to
see
them
rectifi'd
,
as
I
shall
in
due
time
severally
propose
them
.
At
this
time
I
think
it
necessary
,
the
Heads
should
fairly
bespeak
their
several
Companies
to
fit
themselves
with
Formalities
fitting
their
Degrees
,
that
when
the
Act
comes
,
(
God
bless
you
with
Health
,
that
it
may
hold
with
honour
and
safety
)
the
University
may
have
Credit
by
looking
like
it self
:
And
then
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
it self
too
.
For
it
will
not
endure
but
to
be
,
as
it
seems
.
And
I
desire
you
would
bespeak
your
Companies
fairly
.
Both
,
because
I
presume
,
most
men
There
in
their
generous
and
liberal
Education
will
be
such
lovers
of
Order
,
that
they
will
run
to
the
practice
:
And
because
I
heartily
desire
,
that
as
I
am
chosen
Chancellour
with
a
great
deal
of
unexpected
Love
;
so
I
may
be
enabled
ever
to
Govern
with
a
like
measure
of
it
.
My
heart
ever
was
,
and
I
hope
ever
shall
be
,
set
to
do
That
Place
all
the
good
I
can
.
And
I
shall
take
it
for
one
of
God's
greatest
Temporal
blessings
upon
me
,
if
I
may
have
your
joint
Concurrence
to
perfect
the
good
I
wish
.
And
I
will
not
doubt
,
but
that
you
do
so
love
and
honour
That
our
Venerable
Mother
,
that
you
will
cheerfully
afford
me
This
assistance
.
When
you
have
made
this
Entrance
for
Formalities
at
the
Act
,
(
for
which
I
now
give
time
and
warning
)
then
the
better
to
settle
them
,
and
all
other
Points
of
Government
,
I
pray
take
care
to
go
on
with
the
Delegacy
for
the
Statutes
,
that
there
may
be
a
setled
and
a
Known
Body
of
them
.
My
ever
honoured
Predecessour
began
That
work
with
Care
.
I
know
,
you
will
give
me
leave
to
pursue
it
to
your
good
and
His
honour
.
In
the
next
long
Vacation
it
were
happy
,
if
that
Body
of
Statutes
might
be
finish'd
.
But
whether
it
can
or
not
,
I
heartily
pray
you
against
Michaelmas
Term
look
the
Register
,
and
provide
such
Tables
,
as
were
wont
to
be
published
upon
S.
Mary's
doors
,
for
observance
of
the
known
Statutes
,
and
that
then
you
proceed
to
the
execution
of
them
accordingly
.
I
know
,
you
and
the
Governours
There
will
pardon
me
this
Care
,
when
you
shall
know
what
lies
upon
me
here
,
and
what
begins
already
to
be
expected
from
me
by
a
most
Gracious
Prince
,
who
is
very
Zelous
of
the
honour
of
That
Place
.
And
this
yet
I
shall
promise
and
perform
.
I
will
not
be
sudden
upon
you
,
nor
〈◊〉
with
you
in
any
your
businesses
Neither
will
I
proceed
in
any
thing
,
but
that
which
shall
promote
the
honour
and
good
of
your selves
and
That
famous
University
.
And
in
this
way
he
that
gives
me
best
assistance
shall
be
most
welcome
to
me
.
So
for
this
time
I
take
my
leave
:
Commending
you
All
to
God's
gracious
Protection
;
and
shall
rest
,
May
28.
1630.
Your
very
Loving
Friend
,
GVIL
.
London
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
This
is
the
first
Occasion
,
The
Business
I
am
to
acquaint
you
with
is
,
to
let
you
know
,
that
Hebrew
=
Reader
:
Whose
Patent
I
caused
to
be
sent
,
and
approved
by
you
,
before
I
would
suffer
the
Seal
to
pass
.
And
now
it
is
pass't
,
and
That
Place
so
both
enriched
and
honoured
,
I
hope
you
will
take
care
that
the
Reader
thereof
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
do
the
Duty
of
his
Place
.
For
the
study
of
That
Language
is
too
much
neglected
,
and
not
without
the
great
prejudice
both
of
That
University
and
the
Church
.
Since
this
,
I
have
received
from
you
the
Book
of
Verses
in
honour
of
the
Prince
,
which
I
have
likewise
delivered
to
his
Majesty
,
with
a
full
representation
of
your
humble
and
dutiful
Respects
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
your
hearty
Prayers
both
for
himself
and
his
Royal
Posterity
:
Which
he
,
with
all
Grace
and
Favour
accepted
.
I
could
heartily
have
wish'd
,
the
Book
had
been
here
any
time
of
the
last
week
,
that
it
might
have
prevented
the
Christning
.
But
howsoever
,
't
is
very
welcome
Now.
It
is
not
long
,
since
I
writ
to
Mr.
Vicechancellour
about
some
care
Michaelmas
Term.
And
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
all
men
will
be
willing
to
continue
the
honour
of
That
Place
,
and
in
That
kind
.
It
is
the
Hedg
and
the
Fence
of
those
things
,
which
are
of
far
greater
consequence
.
In
those
Letters
I
omitted
one
thing
,
which
I
think
fit
now
to
be
remember'd
.
It
is
a
great
Abuse
,
and
long
continued
against
the
Degree
of
a
Master
of
Arts.
I
know
,
't
is
very
fit
,
that
That
Degree
,
upon
which
the
Orders
of
the
University
do
so
much
rely
,
both
in
Convocations
,
Congregations
,
and
elsewhere
,
should
be
had
in
more
esteem
than
it
is
.
But
this
can
no
ways
so
well
be
done
,
as
by
their
due
Obedience
to
Governours
in
their
several
Places
,
and
by
their
own
Valuing
and
Esteeming
themselves
above
all
Inferiours
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
shall
do
my
best
to
keep
up
the
price
they
set
upon
themselves
.
For
't
is
a
great
dishonour
to
That
Place
,
that
in
all
Publick
Assemblies
,
yea
and
when
they
meet
in
open
street
,
Bachelours
of
Art
,
nay
Boys
,
will
not
know
their
places
.
I
hope
,
the
Delegacy
will
so
order
the
Statutes
,
which
they
have
in
hand
(
to
the
lasting
honour
of
my
most
Worthy
and
Honourable
Predecessour
)
as
that
the
Degree
of
a
Master
of
Arts
shall
hereafter
be
better
esteemed
in
That
Place
;
which
is
the
only
way
to
recover
the
ancient
Credit
of
it
Abroad
.
The
last
thing
which
I
have
at
this
time
to
recommend
unto
you
,
is
,
To
my
very
Loving
Friends
,
the
Vicechancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
Vnivsierty
of
Oxford
.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
The
time
now
draws
on
for
New
Vicechancellour
according
to
the
Course
held
by
my
Honourable
Predecessours
in
That
famous
University
.
In
this
little
time
,
in
which
by
your
Favours
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
Govern
,
I
have
found
the
present
Vicechancellour
Dr.
Frewen
so
Careful
and
so
Discrect
in
That
buisy
Place
,
that
I
should
,
though
To
my
Loving
〈◊〉
the
Vicechancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
FULHAM-House
.
July
9.
1630.
Your
very
Loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
PRrudentissima
Literarum
tuarum
Monita
summo
tum
Obsequio
tum
Reverendissimo
Patri
in
Christo
,
GUILIELMO
Episcopo
Londinensi
,
Cancellario
suo
Honoratissimo
.
E
Domo
nostrae
Congregationis
.
〈◊〉
10.
1630.
Honori
vestro
Deditissima
Oxoniensis
Academia
.
BEatitatem
Amplitudinis
asquequaque
censuit
,
Reverendissime
Cancel
ex
ore
Infantium
&
lactentium
(
Hiero-Psaltae
formula
est
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
durabile
magnificentiae
testimonium
,
sive
,
ut
LXX
senum
premit
vestigia
D.
Messias
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
laudem
,
&
,
quae
benignitatis
est
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
vota
praecurvendo
,
spem
superando
,
nullius
precibus
sive
blandis
sive
importunis
delinitus
,
perfecisti
.
Professionis
iccirco
Regiae
auctum
privilegium
meritis
vestris
,
ut
par
est
,
acceptum
refert
ipsa
vestra
Academia
,
in
obsequium
gratitudinis
unanimitèr
conspirans
.
Ne
meo
denique
desim
officio
,
qui
gratiâ
istâ
proximiùs
locupletari
sperem
,
liceat
mihi
,
Praesul
Amplissime
,
personam
successorum
meorum
induenti
,
Almae
Matri
in
obsequio
famulari
.
Sic
Ecclesiae
profectum
,
Academiae
honorem
,
Literarum
augmentum
meditari
diu
pergas
.
Votisque
tuis
benedicat
,
dignitates
augeat
,
foelicit
atemque
aeternam
reddat
Pater
misericordiarum
Datum
Comit.
Oxoniensium
solennibus
,
è
Coll.
Om.
An.
Anno
〈◊〉
Christi
1630.
Reverendissimae
vestrae
Clementiae
addictissimus
,
Johannes
Morris
.
AGainst
the
beginning
of
your
Term
,
and
so
for
Direction
of
all
the
year
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
give
you
these
few
Advertisements
following
,
till
the
Statutes
may
be
perfected
.
First
,
I
pray
keep
it
in
memory
with
the
Heads
,
that
there
be
no
Octob
.
6
:
1630.
more
Gowns
made
out
of
the
ancient
Fashion
of
the
University
.
Secondly
,
That
no
Man
have
his
Degree
,
till
he
hath
done
all
his
Exercise
,
under
what
pretence
soever
.
Thirdly
,
That
you
admit
none
to
Cumulate
.
Fourthly
,
That
no
man
be
suffer'd
to
proceed
Bachelour
of
Divinity
that
is
not
Master
of
Arts
,
unless
he
have
staid
full
14
years
,
since
his
being
Bachelour
of
Arts
:
nor
any
Bachelour
of
Law
to
be
Bachelour
of
Divinity
,
unless
he
have
spent
as
many
years
in
the
University
,
as
he
should
have
done
,
if
he
had
gone
the
longer
and
the
more
chargeable
way
by
the
Arts.
Last
of
all
,
You
shall
do
very
well
to
make
Congregations
fewer
,
and
let
them
draw
their
business
together
,
and
not
trouble
the
whole
University
and
your self
so
often
for
every
Boy
's
business
.
I
pray
,
be
strict
in
these
;
and
if
it
be
the
cause
,
you
have
fewer
Doctors
the
next
year
,
the
matter
is
not
great
.
For
if
there
be
none
for
a
year
or
two
,
there
are
enough
already
for
a
longer
time
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
am
as
willing
there
should
be
none
,
as
to
have
the
University
disordered
by
them
.
THis
day
I
received
a
complaint
from
Oxford
,
concerning
the
Restraint
,
Octob.
11.
1630.
which
I
had
advised
should
be
put
upon
Dispensations
,
which
were
then
grown
too
common
in
all
kinds
,
to
the
great
disgrace
of
the
University
.
But
in
the
consideration
of
this
Point
there
arose
some
Debate
concerning
the
Dispensatiens
de
accumulandis
Gradibus
,
by
reason
,
that
some
were
come
to
the
University
to
Accumulate
,
which
dwelt
in
remoter
parts
,
and
were
now
ready
to
do
their
Exercise
,
and
could
not
be
sent
back
without
their
Degrees
,
but
it
must
needs
tend
to
their
great
disreputation
,
charge
,
and
prejudice
.
In
regard
whereof
there
was
earnest
suit
made
to
me
by
Dr.
Prideaux
,
then
the
Kings
Professour
in
Divinity
,
and
by
Mr.
Bell
,
Esquire-Bedell
in
Arts
,
that
this
restraint
de
accumulandis
Gradibus
might
not
be
suddenly
put
upon
the
University
:
but
that
there
might
be
a
Day
prefix'd
and
warning
given
,
that
so
no
man
might
be
taken
upon
the
suddain
;
As
appears
by
Dr.
Prideaux
his
Letter
,
which
hereafter
follows
.
In
the
mean
time
I
presenty
settled
this
Difficulty
with
such
a
moderate
Restraint
as
in
short
time
effected
,
what
I
intended
,
and
presently
took
off
all
further
muttering
in
the
University
.
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
ON
Friday
last
Mr.
Vice-Chancellour
acquainted
us
amongst
others
his
Letter
De
Accumulandis
Gradibus
.
with
your
Honours
Advertisements
,
with
your
Dislike
of
Accumulating
Degrees
,
which
heretofore
hath
been
too
Customary
.
We
must
all
acknowledge
with
Thankfulness
your
Fatherly
Care
,
and
Gods
Blessing
through
your
wisdom
and
vigilance
,
in
reforming
many
things
,
which
were
out
of
frame
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
shall
hold
him
an
unworthy
Member
of
This
Place
,
that
with
all
readiness
conforms
not
himself
to
such
warrantable
and
fit
Proposals
;
and
should
be
loth
,
that
any
man
be
more
forward
than
my self
in
performing
all
due
Obedience
to
my
Superiours
.
But
I
trust
,
your
Honour
will
not
take
amiss
,
if
I
interpose
thus
far
:
That
sufficient
Notice
be
first
given
of
your
Pleasure
in
this
behalf
,
before
execution
be
urged
.
I
speak
it
to
this
purpose
.
Here
is
one
Mr.
Balye
,
an
able
Man
both
for
Scholarship
and
Means
,
and
his
Majesties
Chaplain
,
who
upon
supposal
of
Accumulating
,
as
heretofore
,
hath
ever
since
the
Act
been
at
great
charge
Here
,
and
taken
pains
to
perform
his
Exercise
for
his
Degrees
.
This
was
before
any
intimation
from
your
Lordship
of
stopping
Accumulating
:
which
if
it
presently
take
place
,
his
hopes
,
travels
,
and
expences
are
frustrated
,
and
his
return
must
be
to
his
great
prejudice
.
He
was
a
Fellow
of
Exeter
College
,
of
good
esteem
.
There
is
one
Mr.
Hodges
,
a
Fellow
of
Lincoln
College
,
almost
in
the
like
case
.
Our
humble
suit
is
,
that
these
Men
,
thus
before
engaged
,
may
Pass
with
your
Lordships
Leave
.
Others
,
as
your
Wisdom
shall
think
fit
,
may
for
the
present
have
Notice
given
,
that
they
expect
not
the
like
Easiness
;
Especially
the
Residents
Here
,
whose
negligence
hath
abused
this
Favour
,
meant
rather
,
as
I
take
it
,
to
Strangers
of
worth
,
than
to
them
.
Of
This
I
held
it
my
Duty
to
inform
your
Honour
,
as
desirous
to
stand
in
your
favourable
Opinion
with
others
under
this
your
Government
:
Amongst
whom
I
shall
faithfully
endeavour
in
Realities
to
express
my self
,
Exon
Coll.
Octob.
11.
1630.
Your
Lordship
's
ready
to
be
commanded
,
John
Prideaux
.
S.
in
Christo.
Worthy
SIR
,
I
Received
Letters
from
you
this
week
.
They
found
me
at
home
My
Answer
to
Dr.
Prideaux
his
Letter
de
accumulandis
gradibus
.
under
some
Indisposition
of
body
by
reason
of
a
Cold
caught
in
my
Court-Attendance
.
I
thank
you
heartily
for
your
Love
,
and
expression
of
readiness
to
join
in
the
necessary
upholding
of
Government
in
that
famous
University
,
whose
flourishing
shall
ever
be
the
first
and
at
the
highest
in
my
desires
.
For
the
particular
you
mention
de
Accumulandis
gradibus
,
I
am
not
only
content
,
but
thank
you
for
your
Interposition
:
Because
as
my
desire
is
to
Propose
nothing
,
but
that
which
is
Just
and
Honourable
for
that
Place
;
so
I
am
very
willing
to
Propose
it
in
such
manner
,
as
no
man
of
quality
may
have
just
cause
to
except
against
.
In
my
Indisposition
(
of
which
I
am
not
yet
free
)
I
must
crave
your
pardon
to
be
Brief
,
and
not
write
that
over
again
,
which
I
have
written
in
that
Point
to
Mr.
Vicechancellour
,
who
,
I
think
,
will
call
you
and
the
rest
of
the
Heads
again
,
and
read
my
Answer
,
which
I
make
no
doubt
will
settle
this
business
.
Yet
this
I
must
tell
you
,
Mr.
Balye
(
howsoever
you
write
an
honest
and
an
able
Gentleman
)
hath
very
far
and
more
ways
than
one
forgotten
himself
to
Mr.
Vicechancellour
,
and
not
spared
me
.
For
my
part
I
pity
his
Passion
,
and
shall
pass
it
by
,
if
Mr.
Vicechancellour
be
satisfied
.
And
this
I
do
for
his
Father's
sake
,
and
in
hope
,
that
he
will
make
this
his
Warning
;
else
I
would
quickly
make
him
know
,
that
my
Proposals
there
are
far
from
Tricks
to
catch
him
or
any
others
.
You
shall
discharge
your
Love
to
his
Father
,
and
your
Care
of
him
very
freely
,
if
you
shall
chide
him
into
better
Temper
.
The
main
of
my
Answer
I
hope
you
will
expect
from
Mr.
Vicechancellour
,
in
regard
of
my
present
Weakness
.
And
I
shall
end
in
a
constant
belief
,
that
for
the
Government
of
the
University
,
and
all
necessaries
incident
thereunto
,
I
shall
find
you
very
ready
and
real
,
as
you
promise
.
For
which
,
as
I
now
give
you
thanks
,
so
of
it
I
shall
be
ready
to
give
you
testimony
;
and
for
it
to
shew
you
all
such
respects
,
as
may
be
due
,
or
fit
from
the
Place
I
bear
;
and
with
as
much
Favour
,
as
to
any
Governour
in
that
place
.
So
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
shall
rest
,
Fulham-House
.
Octob.
15.
1630.
Your
loving
Friend
,
GVIL
.
London
.
I
write
you
this
with
mine
own
hand
.
I
pray
hereafter
be
very
careful
of
IT
seems
there
are
but
two
rubbs
appearing
in
this
first
Meeting
.
de
susceptione
Gradûs
Baccalur
.
in
SS.
Theologiâ
.
Octob.
15.
1630.
The
one
about
a
Statute
for
nine
years
allowed
(
it
seems
)
for
men
not
Masters
of
Arts
to
be
Bachelours
in
Divinity
.
I
pray
search
,
whether
there
be
such
a
Statute
or
no.
If
there
be
not
,
I
think
it
fit
my
Order
should
hold
.
If
there
be
,
I
will
not
violate
it
;
but
think
it
very
fit
,
it
should
be
abrogated
.
For
since
seven
years
is
required
of
a
Master
of
Arts
,
and
Resident
in
the
University
,
where
he
may
study
;
I
think
fourteen
years
is
little
enough
for
a
Bachelour
of
Arts
or
Under-graduate
abroad
,
who
as
he
went
away
young
,
and
with
less
grounds
of
Learning
;
so
his
time
being
taken
up
in
preaching
,
must
needs
be
less
able
for
Controversy-learning
.
And
this
is
all
I
shall
say
for
That
.
For
Cumulation
,
I
must
needs
profess
,
I
never
lik'd
it
.
And
it
supposes
,
The
other
is
,
that
if
I
intend
to
hold
the
strictness
of
this
Course
,
it
might
seem
fit
,
that
a
time
had
been
prefixt
,
before
it
be
put
in
execution
,
that
so
no
man
might
be
taken
upon
the
sudden
,
as
Mr.
Balye
and
Mr.
Hodges
are
reported
to
be
.
To
this
,
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
a
long
Custom
,
though
never
so
bad
,
especially
if
time
out
of
mind
,
should
have
a
Warning-peal
before
'
its
dissolution
,
and
that
no
man
should
be
struck
on
the
sudden
.
My
Answer
therefore
is
,
that
either
I
did
give
warning
at
the
last
Act
to
the
former
worthy
and
careful
Vicechancellour
,
or
else
very
fulness
of
it
in
my
thoughts
thrust
it
out
,
and
made
me
believe
I
had
written
it
,
if
I
have
not
.
And
which
of
these
is
true
,
my
bad
Memory
will
not
ascertain
me
.
Next
therefore
I
think
it
very
fit
,
there
should
be
both
a
time
prefixt
,
and
notice
given
.
Both
which
I
shall
thus
far
leave
to
your
consideration
.
First
then
,
because
the
Records
are
with
you
,
I
pray
call
the
Heads
,
and
view
them
touching
this
point
of
Cumulation
.
Then
if
you
find
the
Wisdom
of
our
Ancestors
in
former
times
,
when
Government
was
stricter
,
and
Degrees
not
so
frequent
,
to
have
allow'd
them
,
I
shall
then
leave
you
fairly
to
represent
,
what
you
find
and
think
.
Provided
,
that
there
be
no
Dispensation
for
any
Exercise
,
the
least
,
but
that
all
be
done
as
Statute
requires
.
And
provided
likewise
,
that
none
be
admitted
to
Cumulate
upon
any
pretence
,
that
are
resident
in
the
University
,
or
that
live
within
30
miles
,
and
may
so
come
without
great
either
trouble
or
charge
.
And
whatsoever
you
shall
upon
view
of
these
Records
by
mutuas
consent
agree
unto
,
I
shall
not
without
great
reason
vary
from
.
And
at
this
Meeting
you
may
take
it
into
deliberation
,
what
is
fit
to
be
done
for
Mr.
Balye
and
Mr.
Hodges
.
For
I
have
no
will
to
prejudice
any
man
upon
a
sudden
.
Neither
did
any
man
give
me
the
least
notice
,
that
Mr.
Balye
liv'd
at
charge
in
town
for
that
purpose
.
And
for
notice
given
,
I
know
not
what
more
can
be
done
,
than
that
Publication
of
it
be
in
every
College
,
that
so
they
,
which
are
abroad
,
may
know
by
their
Residing
friends
,
what
to
trust
to
.
GVIL
.
London
.
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
I
deferr'd
to
answer
your
Lordships
Letters
,
until
Mr.
Vicechancellour
Exeter
Coll.
Octob.
25.
1630.
Your
Honour
's
most
ready
at
Command
,
John
Prideaux
.
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
BY
your
last
to
me
,
and
your
Direction
to
Mr.
Vice-Chancellour
,
Exon.
Coll.
Novem.
24.
1630.
Your
Lordships
Most
ready
at
Command
,
John
Prideaux
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
IF
it
be
not
too
boldly
done
of
us
to
interrupt
your
Lordship's
in
praecipiti
.
Some
medicinal
hand
was
of
necessity
,
and
that
speedily
to
undertake
the
Cure
.
Which
God
(
who
well
saw
the
weightiness
of
the
work
)
would
,
should
be
no
other
than
your
Lordship's
,
though
your
Lordship
would
not
.
There
were
others
more
Powerful
:
Your
Lordship
would
have
been
our
Friend
however
.
It
would
be
envious
,
you
were
sickly
,
and
the
like
.
But
the
Infallible
Eye
saw
you
,
and
what
it
purposed
to
effect
by
you
,
whilst
you
walked
thus
under
the
Fig-trees
(
that
we
may
so
speak
)
and
Covert
of
your
excuses
.
Truly
it
was
strange
to
see
such
backwardness
at
the
Undertaking
,
and
yet
now
such
Readiness
and
Skill
in
the
Execution
.
We
see
it
,
and
must
with
all
gratefulness
acknowledge
,
amongst
your
manifold
and
great
Occasions
both
for
Church
and
State
,
no
pains
spared
,
no
opportunity
omitted
,
either
by
Word
or
Letter
,
that
may
any
way
advance
the
business
in
hand
.
From
this
Zeal
of
your
Lordship
to
Learning
and
the
welfare
of
the
University
,
there
is
no
ingenious
breast
amongst
us
,
but
takes
fire
,
and
would
be
glad
to
be
seen
though
amidst
the
dependance
of
so
worthy
an
Enterprize
.
Our selves
,
in
an
inferiour
Distance
,
are
even
angry
with
our selves
,
that
we
have
not
hitherto
signifi'd
to
your
Lordship
our
forwardness
in
our
Places
.
But
now
we
assure
your
Lordship
,
as
we
have
not
been
altogether
negligent
for
the
time
past
,
so
from
henceforward
to
be
industrious
in
what
belongs
to
us
,
in
taking
notice
of
Formalities
,
in
laying
hands
upon
the
reigns
and
liberty
of
Dispensations
,
and
looking
to
the
performance
of
other
Duties
.
As
for
the
point
of
Dispensations
,
and
Proceeding
of
Bachelours
,
which
now
draws
on
,
somewhat
it
may
seem
to
be
out
of
the
way
of
the
Proctours
.
But
it
is
so
poor
a
thing
to
the
Universal
good
,
that
we
would
request
your
Lordship
,
not
to
entertain
so
much
as
a
thought
,
that
we
make
the
least
account
of
it
.
And
since
we
understand
your
Lordship's
Desire
,
we
shall
put
on
resolution
to
make
stop
of
all
manner
of
Dispensations
(
we
mean
for
defect
of
time
,
or
of
that
nature
)
and
this
without
any
mincing
of
the
matter
,
or
deriving
the
Cause
or
Envy
farther
,
than
our selves
.
Truly
it
would
be
a
foul
Shame
for
any
,
more
for
us
,
to
be
found
either
backward
or
luke-warm
to
Good
Order
,
when
our
Chancellour
himself
is
seen
to
press
so
nobly
for
it
.
Besides
the
reward
,
that
we
may
look
for
,
that
when
in
after-ages
your
Lordship's
Honours
shall
be
recorded
,
and
this
Reformation
amongst
the
rest
,
I
,
and
amongst
the
chiefest
,
(
O
it
hath
a
Genius
,
and
must
live
!
)
we
also
may
claim
to
have
our
Names
read
for
those
,
in
the
time
and
circuit
of
whose
office
so
great
a
work
was
undertaken
.
Thus
humbly
craving
Pardon
for
our
boldness
,
we
rest
,
Oxford
.
Nov.
29.
1630.
At
your
Lordships
Service
To
be
commanded
,
Ralph
Austen
.
Henry
Stringer
.
Proctors
of
the
University
.
About
this
time
the
Principality
of
St.
Edmund's-Hall
became
Queen's
College
and
the
Fellows
there
made
choice
of
Mr.
Ayrie
to
succeed
him
.
This
Claim
for
the
freedom
of
Election
,
and
a
Queen's-College
Man
to
be
elected
,
they
had
formerly
made
under
the
Chancellourship
of
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
Bancroft
,
who
promised
them
very
fair
for
the
next
avoydance
,
but
prevailed
with
them
to
let
his
Nomination
stand
for
Dr.
Rawlinson
.
Now
they
write
their
Letters
to
me
,
and
humbly
besought
me
,
that
their
Choice
of
Mr.
Ayrie
(
who
had
been
of
their
College
)
might
stand
.
And
withall
they
sent
me
up
their
Writings
and
Evidences
which
they
had
to
shew
,
that
the
Right
of
Election
of
a
Principal
to
the
Hall
aforesaid
was
in
the
Provost
and
Fellows
of
Queen's
College
,
and
not
in
the
Chancellour
of
the
University
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Halls
are
.
After
much
Debate
and
full
Consideration
taken
,
I
writ
to
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
as
followeth
.
S.
in
Christo.
Sir
,
I
Have
now
at
last
with
much
ado
got
a
little
time
to
look
over
the
Queen's
College
sent
unto
me
concerning
their
Right
of
the
Choosing
of
the
Principal
of
St.
Edmund's-Hall
.
Upon
view
of
the
Deed
from
the
University
,
(
in
which
I
find
the
Chancellour
a
Party
)
and
of
the
other
Disputes
raised
concerning
this
business
,
when
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earl
of
Dorset
was
Chancellour
,
all
which
concluded
for
the
Right
of
the
College
to
Choose
,
I
think
their
Right
is
unquestionable
.
And
the
rather
,
because
I
find
,
that
the
Right
Honourable
my
late
Predecessour
,
the
Lord
Steward
upon
view
of
these
Writings
,
declared
in
a
Letter
of
his
,
the
Right
to
be
in
the
College
.
And
for
that
the
Provost
and
Fellows
of
Queen's
College
have
not
only
made
this
Claim
to
their
Right
of
Choice
,
but
have
also
from
time
to
time
made
actual
Choice
of
the
several
Principals
successively
,
whensoever
That
Place
hath
been
void
,
and
have
at
this
time
made
their
humble
suit
unto
me
for
Confirmation
of
their
Right
:
I
am
very
willing
to
preserve
this
their
Right
unto
them
:
And
do
hereby
Pray
and
Require
you
,
as
my
Deputy
there
,
to
give
Mr.
Ayrie
,
whom
the
Provost
and
Fellows
have
lately
Chosen
,
Admission
into
the
Principality
of
the
said
Hall
,
and
all
such
Rights
,
as
are
thereunto
belonging
.
And
this
I
am
content
to
do
for
the
love
of
Justice
,
without
reflecting
upon
the
suddenness
of
their
late
Choice
,
which
might
have
been
done
with
more
Respect
to
me
,
and
less
Hazard
to
themselves
.
So
for
this
time
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
;
and
rest
,
LONDON
House
.
March
4.
1631.
Your
very
Loving
Friend
,
GVIL
.
London
.
DIe
Mercurii
,
viz.
vicesimo
die
Aprilis
Anno
Dom.
1631.
habitâ
Acta
,
habita
,
&
gesta
fuerunt
suprascripta
,
die
&
anno
praedictis
,
in
praesentiâ
mei
JOHANNIS
FRENCH
,
Registrarii
Universitatis
OXON
.
EA
est
Beneficiorum
tuorum
amplitudo
,
Honoratissime
Cancellarie
,
To
the
Right
Honourable
and
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Lord
Bp.
of
London
,
Chancellour
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
Honori
Tuo
addictissimi
Clientes
,
Magistri
&
Scholares
Universit
.
Oxon.
Mr.
BRUCH
è
Coll.
AEn
.
Nas.
Procurat
.
Mr.
DOUGHTY
è
Coll.
Merton
.
Procurat
.
S.
in
Christo.
Sir
,
THese
are
to
Pray
and
Require
you
in
his
Majesties
name
,
that
a
All
Souls-College
,
be
presently
put
to
sale
and
published
.
It
is
,
as
I
am
inform'd
,
in
defence
of
the
Canon
of
the
Church
about
Bowing
at
the
name
of
JESUS
,
and
modestly
and
well
written
.
And
his
Majesty
likes
not
,
that
a
Book
boldly
and
ignorantly
written
by
Mr.
Prinne
against
the
Church
,
should
take
place
,
as
the
Churches
Opinion
against
her self
,
or
as
unable
to
be
answered
by
the
Church
.
If
Mr.
Page
stick
at
your
Commands
,
shew
this
Letter
for
your
Warrant
and
his
.
So
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
shall
ever
rest
,
Fulham
.
June
22.
Your
Loving
Friend
,
GVIL
.
London
.
The
occasion
of
this
Letter
was
,
that
Mr.
Baker
,
Secretary
to
my
Predecessour
,
Good
Mr.
Page
,
MY
Lord
of
Canterbury
is
inform'd
,
that
you
are
publishing
a
Lambeth
.
May.
31.
1631.
Your
very
loving
Friend
Will
.
Baker
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
The
year
is
now
at
an
end
To
my
Loving
Friends
,
the
Vicechancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
Fulham
.
July
4.
1631.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
have
made
all
the
convenient
Foreign
Power
might
be
sent
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Privileges
.
And
after
much
Debate
,
his
Majesty
was
at
last
very
graciously
pleass'd
to
grant
our
requests
:
Provided
,
that
each
University
respectively
would
meet
,
and
by
themselves
reform
,
whatsoever
was
found
amiss
in
any
Fees
received
and
taken
by
any
in
the
University
,
of
what
Office
or
Condition
soever
.
And
that
this
Reformation
of
Fees
should
be
made
according
to
the
Letter
and
Tenour
of
his
Commission
.
Hereupon
he
presently
called
for
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
and
commanded
him
to
direct
a
Letter
to
the
Chancellours
of
both
the
Universities
,
to
give
them
Order
for
this
business
.
Which
Letters
of
his
Majesty
you
shall
find
here
inclosed
:
And
the
like
are
already
When
you
have
Register'd
these
Letters
of
his
Majesty
,
I
must
pray
you
to
send
the
Original
back
to
me
.
And
for
the
Business
it self
,
because
his
Majesty
look's
for
a
speedy
reformation
,
the
best
Counsel
I
can
give
you
is
this
:
That
the
Delegates
,
which
have
the
consideration
Thus
not
doubting
of
your
Care
herein
,
nor
of
the
University's
conformity
;
and
expecting
as
present
remedy
of
this
Abuse
,
as
may
be
made
,
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
,
To
my
Loving
Friends
,
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
Fulham
July
4.
1631.
Your
Loving
Friend
,
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
The
Tenor
of
the
King's
Letters
Follow
's
,
CHARLES
R.
RIGHT
trusty
,
and
Right
well
beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellour
,
Privy
Council
and
others
,
to
Examine
what
they
find
amiss
,
that
a
remedy
may
be
found
for
the
Abuse
,
where
and
in
whomsoever
it
is
,
and
the
Fees
of
all
Officers
,
and
Courts
reduced
to
that
which
they
were
found
to
be
allow'd
in
the
Eleventh
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
of
famous
memory
:
And
this
Commission
we
shall
pursue
,
till
we
have
setled
those
things
with
Honour
and
Justice
to
the
great
ease
of
all
our
Loving
Subjects
.
Now
whereas
you
,
taking
notice
of
this
our
Intendment
to
reduce
the
Fees
of
both
our
Universities
,
(
where
you
are
our
Chancellours
)
as
well
as
other
places
to
the
same
Standard
,
have
made
humble
suit
to
Us
,
that
this
Commission
may
not
trench
upon
the
Liberties
granted
to
the
Universities
by
our
Royal
Progenitors
:
These
are
first
to
let
you
know
,
that
We
will
as
carefully
preserve
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
our
Vniversities
,
as
We
or
our
Progenitors
have
given
or
confirmed
them
:
And
then
,
that
our
further
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
that
presently
(
to
prevent
our
Commission
)
you
write
expresly
to
your
Deputy-Governours
in
either
University
,
to
Will
and
Require
them
in
Our
Name
,
to
rectifie
and
reduce
all
Fees
given
to
Officers
,
Readers
,
Bedels
,
Registers
,
or
others
,
for
Degrees
,
or
any
thing
else
,
to
That
quantity
which
they
bore
in
the
said
Eleventh
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
For
the
Abuse
is
great
and
burdensome
unto
them
,
which
bring
up
their
Sons
in
Learning
:
And
We
will
remedy
it
by
Our
Commission
,
if
you
(
according
to
your
Places
)
do
not
see
it
remedy'd
to
our
hands
.
And
We
are
the
more
Careful
for
Our
Universities
;
Because
we
have
not
forgotten
,
that
Our
Royal
Father
of
ever
blessed
Memory
gave
Bountiful
Gifts
to
supply
divers
wants
There
,
which
We
assure
Our self
were
not
given
,
but
with
an
intent
,
that
when
they
were
possessed
,
the
Fees
should
lessen
,
at
least
return
to
that
just
proportion
,
to
which
we
have
limited
them
in
our
Commission
.
So
We
grant
your
Suit
,
not
to
break
the
Liberties
of
our
Universities
,
by
sending
another
Power
upon
them
:
But
withal
,
We
require
you
both
,
to
send
to
our
several
Universities
rsepectively
,
that
We
may
have
present
Redress
of
this
Abuse
;
and
that
a
Table
may
be
made
according
to
the
elevene
th
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
hung
up
in
the
Congregation
,
and
in
some
convenient
place
in
every
College
and
Hall
,
that
every
man
may
know
,
what
Fees
he
is
to
pay
,
and
no
man
presume
to
take
beyond
the
Allowance
in
that
Table
,
as
he
will
answer
it
at
his
Peril
:
And
we
shall
look
for
an
Accompt
of
this
from
you
both
respectively
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
To
Our
Right
trusty
and
Right
Wellbeloved
Cousin
and
Counsellour
,
Henry
Earl
of
Holland
,
Chancellour
of
Our
University
of
Cambridg
:
And
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
Counsellour
,
William
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
Chancellour
of
our
University
of
OXFORD
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
GRatias
agimus
periculis
quae
te
reddunt
nobis
indies
chariorem
,
&
lumen
E.
domo
nostrae
Congregationis
.
July
25.
1631.
Honori
vestro
devinctissima
,
Oxonien
.
Academia
.
July
26
1631.
The
first
Stone
of
my
Building
at
St.
John
Baptist's
College
was
laid
.
NOW
that
this
intended
Good
may
come
the
fuller
upon
the
23.
1631.
This
Letter
was
here
placed
out
of
order
,
to
the
end
there
might
come
nothing
between
the
great
Business
which
follows
.
up
of
the
Statutes
concerning
Appeals
,
and
of
the
standing
Delegacy
of
the
Heads
of
Colledges
and
Halls
,
to
meet
every
week
or
every
fortnight
at
least
,
as
well
in
Vacation
as
Term
,
both
to
consider
of
the
present
businesses
of
the
University
,
and
to
prepare
such
things
,
as
are
fit
for
Convocation
.
Which
Statutes
of
this
Delegacy
,
and
the
Appeals
were
they
once
settled
,
would
ease
half
of
the
business
of
the
University
,
and
repay
all
the
pains
that
is
or
can
be
taken
about
them
.
Next
,
I
pray
call
the
Heads
together
,
and
give
them
warning
concerning
their
several
Companies
,
That
no
man
of
what
degree
soever
(
and
therefore
much
less
Youths
)
be
suffered
to
go
in
Boots
and
Spurs
together
with
their
Gowns
.
And
if
any
Head
of
a
House
permit
it
in
his
own
College
,
whither
my
Authority
reaches
not
,
I
shall
complain
where
he
will
be
unwilling
to
Answer
.
And
for
your self
I
pray
and
require
you
,
that
if
any
man
be
seen
abroad
with
them
in
Town
out
of
his
College
,
you
presently
proceed
against
him
according
to
such
〈◊〉
,
as
you
have
De
〈◊〉
Scholastico
,
&c.
And
the
like
for
haunting
of
Inns
or
Taverns
,
or
other
Drinking-Houses
,
〈◊〉
Masters
of
Arts
,
that
should
give
younger
Youths
better
example
.
And
that
all
Bachelours
of
Arts
,
as
well
〈◊〉
as
others
,
Septem.
23.
1631.
GVIL
.
London
.
In
this
year
there
arose
a
great
stir
in
the
University
by
some
factious
Right
Reverend
,
My
Honourable
Good
Lord
,
I
Have
not
hitherto
troubled
your
Lordship
with
Letters
of
Information
My
Duty
to
my
King
,
my
Love
to
Peace
,
and
my
respect
to
your
Lordship
hath
commanded
this
Letter
from
me
;
which
if
you
please
to
pardon
,
you
will
tread
in
the
steps
of
your
former
goodness
,
and
oblige
me
to
the
continuance
of
my
prayers
for
you
,
whom
you
shall
ever
find
Ch.
Ch.
Aug.
1.
1631.
Your
Lordships
most
humble
and
true
servant
Brian
Duppa
.
To
the
King
's
Most
Excellent
Majesty
.
The
humble
Petition
of
WILLIAM
SMITH
,
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
and
Vicechancellor
of
the
Vniversity
of
OXFORD
.
WHereas
of
late
the
Peace
of
your
Majesties
University
of
Oxford
hath
been
much
disturbed
through
the
Sedicious
practices
of
Dr.
Smith
,
Vicechancellor
,
his
Petition
to
the
King
against
Ford's
Sermon
.
some
distemper'd
Spirits
,
who
have
not
only
in
their
Sermons
presum'd
to
handle
divers
points
of
Doctrin
prohibited
by
your
Majesties
strait
Command
;
but
also
by
some
not
obscure
passages
have
endeavoured
to
fasten
the
imputation
of
Apostacy
and
Back-sliding
upon
some
Persons
of
Eminent
quality
there
and
elsewhere
:
And
whereas
one
Thomas
Foord
,
having
in
a
late
Sermon
of
his
at
S.
Maries
offended
in
that
kind
,
was
thereupon
by
your
humble
Petitioner
(
according
to
the
Statutes
of
the
University
)
convented
,
and
required
to
exhibit
a
Copy
of
his
Sermon
:
And
upon
his
Refusal
so
to
do
,
was
therefore
commanded
to
Prison
:
He
likewise
contrary
to
his
Oath
disobeying
that
command
also
:
And
Appealing
from
your
Petitioner
to
the
Congregation-house
(
which
by
the
Statutes
of
the
University
,
in
that
case
of
breach
of
Peace
,
he
might
not
do
)
:
The
Proctors
notwithstanding
(
which
should
have
assisted
your
Petitioner
)
received
the
Appeal
,
and
the
major
part
of
the
Delegates
entertained
it
(
to
the
wrong
both
of
your
humble
Petitioner
and
the
Government
of
the
University
)
and
quitted
the
said
Foord
,
as
not
guilty
of
the
Perturbation
of
the
Peace
.
And
whereas
upon
this
Sentence
of
theirs
,
your
humble
Petitioner
finding
himself
aggrieved
,
appealed
to
the
House
of
Convocation
,
through
default
of
Appearance
of
a
major
part
of
Delegates
appointed
thereunto
,
your
humble
Petitioners
Cause
(
being
there
deserted
and
let
fall
)
is
at
lengh
according
to
the
Statutes
of
the
University
,
devolved
into
your
sacred
Majesties
hands
:
And
whereas
one
Giles
Thorne
,
by
a
scandalous
Sermon
of
his
lately
preached
in
the
same
Place
,
hath
likewise
farther
disturbed
the
Peace
of
the
University
,
and
more
are
like
to
follow
(
especially
not
wanting
Abettors
to
give
them
encouragement
)
unless
some
speedy
course
be
taken
for
prevention
.
The
humble
suit
therefore
of
your
Majesties
poor
Petitioner
is
,
that
out
of
your
special
Clemency
always
plentifully
extended
towards
the
Church
,
and
her
Seminaries
,
your
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
take
into
your
own
Royal
Consideration
,
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
and
Tranquillity
of
your
University
,
and
of
the
Authority
of
her
Governours
against
the
Practices
of
such
,
as
under
the
colour
of
Religion
or
Liberty
oppugn
both
Church
and
Civil
Government
:
That
so
these
Troubles
of
the
University
may
have
a
present
end
by
your
Majesty's
happy
Coming
so
near
it
.
And
your
humble
Petitioner
shall
pray
,
&c.
IN
Dei
nomine
,
Amen
.
Coram
vobis
Notario
publico
,
publicâqu
&
authenticâ
personâ
,
ac
testibus
fide
dignis
hic
praesentibus
,
Ego
Guilielmus
Smith
Sacrae
Theologiae
Professor
,
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
Vicecancellarius
ac
Commissarius
legitimè
constitutus
,
animo
Appellandi
,
déque
nullitate
&
nullitatibus
omnibus
&
singulis
infrà
scriptis
aequè
principaliter
querelandi
,
omnibus
melioribus
viâ
,
modo
,
&
juris
formâ
,
quibus
meliùs
aut
efficaciùs
de
jure
debeo
aut
possum
,
nec
non
ad
omnem
&
quemcunque
Juris
&
Facti
effectum
exinde
quovismodo
sequi
valentem
,
dico
,
allego
,
&
in
his
scriptis
in
jure
propono
;
Quòd
cum
nos
praefatus
Vicecancellarius
ex
Officio
nostro
ritè
&
legitimè
procedentes
contra
quendam
Thomam
Forde
de
Aulâ
S.
Mariae
Magd.
in
Vniversitae
Oxon.
Clericum
,
Artium
Magistrum
,
occasione
cujusdam
Concionis
in
Ecclesiâ
parochiali
B.
Mariae
Virginis
Oxon.
per
dictum
Thomam
Ford
die
Dominico
,
viz.
duodecimo
die
mensis
Junii
ultimò
praeteriti
,
palam
in
praesentiâ
nostrâ
in
coetu
.
Academico
habitae
&
factae
,
eundem
Thomam
Forde
personaliter
requisitum
&
monitum
per
Nos
ad
Nobis
exhibendam
in
scriptis
Concionem
suam
praedictam
,
seu
veram
copiam
ejusdem
,
ut
legitimo
examine
insuper
explorari
posset
,
eo
quòd
(
ut
ei
per
Nos
objiciebatur
)
continebat
nonnulla
,
ad
pacis
&
tranquillitatis
dictae
Vniversitatis
&
Ecclesiae
perturbationem
tendentia
contra
Jura
&
Statuta
Regni
,
&
Statuta
Vniversitatis
praedictae
,
ac
contra
Proclamationes
&
Declarationes
Regiae
Majestatis
antehac
,
publicè
editas
&
promulgatas
,
eidemque
legitimae
nostrae
monitioni
parere
contumacitèr
renuentem
&
recusantem
,
sexto
die
Julii
ultimò
praeteriti
judicialiter
procedentes
,
ob
ejus
in
hâc
parte
contemptum
&
contumaciam
Carceri
mandaverimus
,
juxta
Leges
ac
Statuta
Vniversitatis
praedictae
,
&
laudabiles
ejusdem
Consuetudines
in
similibus
usitatas
:
Cui
etiam
Mandato
nostro
idem
Thomas
Ford
obsequi
expresse
recusaverit
,
&
praetensam
quandam
Appellationem
ad
venerabilem
Domum
Congregationis
Magistrorum
Regentium
intra
dictam
Vniversitatem
,
à
nostro
mandato
sive
decreto
praedicto
de
facto
utcunque
interposuerit
:
Cujus
praetensae
Appellationis
praetextu
,
Magister
Atherton
Bruche
&
Magister
Johannes
Doughtye
,
Procuratores
Vniversitatis
praedictae
,
quosdam
Delegatos
,
authoritate
ejusdem
Domûs
Congregationis
nominarunt
,
ad
audiendum
&
determinandum
,
utrum
praedictus
Thomas
Forde
reus
fuerit
Perturbationis
Pacis
in
causâ
habitâ
coram
nobis
praedicto
sexto
die
Julii
.
Quibus
Delegatis
dictam
Commissionem
acceptantibus
,
quidam
eorundem
Delegatorum
,
scilicet
venerabiles
Viri
,
Dr.
Prideaux
,
Dr.
Wilkinson
,
Dr.
Hoode
,
Magister
Hill
,
Mr.
Hyde
,
Mr.
Gerrard
,
Mr.
Abbots
,
Mr.
Howson
,
&
Mr.
Clay
,
se
pro
Judicibus
Delegatis
praedictis
dictae
vener
abilis
Domûs
Congregationis
utcunque
gerentes
,
perperàm
nulliter
,
iniquè
&
〈◊〉
(
eorum
Reverentiis
semper
salvis
)
per
omnia
procedentes
,
quandam
praetensam
Sententiam
,
sive
quoddam
〈◊〉
Judicium
pro
parte
&
in
favorem
〈◊〉
.
Tho.
Forde
,
de
facto
,
cùm
de
jure
non
potuerunt
nec
debuerunt
,
in
scriptis
(
ut
asseritur
)
tulerunt
&
promulg
averunt
:
Per
quod
eorum
praetensum
Judicium
antedictum
Tho.
Forde
non
fuisse
reum
perturbationis
Pacis
,
in
causâ
,
quae
coram
nobis
habita
erat
in
Camerâ
nostrâ
in
Collegio
Wadhami
dicto
sexto
die
Julii
ultimò
praeteriti
,
absque
Causae
cognitione
,
Jurisque
ac
Judiciorum
&
Statutorum
Vniversitatis
praedictae
ordine
minimè
observato
,
sed
penitùs
spreto
&
praetermisso
,
utcunque
pronunciaverunt
&
declaraverunt
.
In
omnibus
etiam
injustè
,
perperàm
,
nullitèr
de
facto
&
iniquè
(
eorum
Reverentiis
semper
salvis
)
tam
ex
eorum
praetenso
officio
,
quam
ad
instantiam
,
petitionem
,
procurationem
,
sollicitationem
,
&
persuasionem
dicti
Thomae
Forde
subdo
.
las
,
iniquas
,
&
injustas
,
in
mei
〈◊〉
Vicecancellarii
,
dictique
Officii
mei
,
&
boni
regiminis
dictae
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
grave
damnum
〈◊〉
non
modicum
&
gravamen
.
Vnde
Ego
praefatus
Vicecancellarius
sentiens
me
ex
praemissis
gravaminibus
,
nullitatibus
,
iniquitatibus
,
injustitiis
,
&
injuriis
omnibus
&
singulis
,
ex
actis
,
factis
,
&
gestis
praetensis
dictorum
venerabilium
Virorum
praetensorum
Judicum
Delegatorum
colligibilibus
,
&
praesertim
ex
eorum
praetensâ
Declaratione
sive
Pronunciatione
praefati
Thomae
Forde
non
esse
reum
perturbationis
Pacis
in
dictâ
Causâ
per
nos
contra
eum
,
ut
praefertur
,
motâ
sive
habitâ
,
indebitè
praegravari
,
ab
eisdem
&
eorum
quolibet
ad
venerabilem
Domum
Convocationis
Doctorum
&
Magistrorum
Regentium
&
non-Regentium
intra
dictam
Vniversitatem
Oxon
,
debitis
loco
&
tempore
Appellavi
.
In
quâ
Domo
,
Authoritate
ejusdem
,
per
Procuratores
praedictos
nominabantur
&
dabantur
Delagati
ad
audiendum
&
determinandum
dictam
causam
sive
gravamen
meum
.
Quorum
Delegatorum
major
pars
primo
die
per
Statuta
dictae
Vniversitatis
assignati
loco
solito
convenerunt
,
dictamque
Causam
sive
gravamen
meum
audierunt
,
&
pro
ulteriori
ejusdem
causae
expeditione
continuarunt
&
prorogarunt
eorum
jurisdictionem
in
proximum
diem
extunc
sequentem
.
Quo
die
adveniente
,
dicta
major
pars
Delegatorum
praedictorum
eandem
causam
meam
rursus
audierunt
,
&
deinde
prorogarunt
&
continuarunt
eorum
jurisdictionem
,
&
assignarunt
ad
audiendum
eorum
Sententiam
sive
finale
Judicium
in
dictâ
Causâ
in
diem
proximum
extunc
sequentem
,
Scil.
in
tertium
sive
ultimum
diem
juxta
formam
Statutorum
praedictae
Vniversitatis
pro
eorum
jurisdictione
indultum
.
Et
dicto
tertio
die
adveniente
,
major
pars
,
prout
requiritur
,
dictorum
Delegatorum
non
convenerunt
,
ita
ut
dicta
Causa
mea
debitum
finem
sive
effectum
sortiri
non
potuerit
.
Et
sic
Causam
meam
sive
gravamen
meum
indeterminatum
reliquerunt
,
mihi
eâ
ratione
justitiam
denegando
;
it
ut
praedicta
mea
Appellatio
inanis
fieret
periensque
sine
fructu
ad
instantiam
,
procurationem
,
sive
sollicitationem
dicti
Thomae
Forde
subdolas
,
iniquas
,
&
injustas
,
in
mei
grave
damnum
praejudiciumque
non
modicum
&
gravamen
.
Vnde
Ego
praefatus
Vicecancellarius
,
sentiens
me
ex
praemissis
gravaminibus
mihi
per
dictos
Delegatos
Domûs
Convocationis
dicto
tertio
die
eorum
jurisdictionis
,
ut
praemittitur
,
non
convenientes
,
&
ex
illorum
mihi
denegatione
justitiae
,
ut
praefertur
,
illatis
,
multipliciter
laesum
&
gravatum
esse
,
ab
eisdem
&
eorum
quolibet
ad
Serenissimum
in
Christo
Principem
&
Dominum
nostrum
,
Carolum
Dei
gratiâ
Angliae
,
Scotiae
,
Franciae
,
&
Hiberniae
Regem
,
Fidei
Defensorem
,
&c.
(
Cujus
protectioni
me
&
Causam
meam
humiliter
submitto
)
ritè
&
legitimè
in
his
scriptis
Appello
&
provoco
,
Apostolosque
peto
primò
,
secundò
,
&
tertiò
instanter
instantiùs
,
&
instantissimè
,
mihi
fieri
,
edi
,
tradi
,
&
deliberari
cum
effectu
.
Et
protestor
,
quod
non
sunt
decem
seu
saltem
quindecim
dies
,
adhuc
plenè
elapsi
,
ex
quo
mihi
de
praemissis
gravaminibus
per
dictos
Delegatos
Domûs
Convocationis
,
ut
praefertur
,
illatis
,
certitudinaliter
constabat
&
constat
:
Quodque
in
praesentiâ
dictorum
Judicum
Delegatorum
praedictae
Domûs
Convocationis
Appellarem
,
si
eorum
praesentias
commodè
habere
potuissem
:
Et
protestor
insuper
,
de
corrigendo
&
reformando
has
meas
Appellationes
&
Querelas
,
&
easdem
in
meliorem
&
competentiorem
formam
redigendo
,
&
de
eisdem
addendo
,
&
ab
eisdem
detrahendo
,
&
de
intimando
easdem
omnibus
&
singulis
,
quorum
interest
seu
interesse
poterit
quovismado
,
juxta
Jurisperitorum
consilium
,
pro
loco
&
tempore
congruis
&
opportunis
,
prout
moris
est
,
juris
,
atque
styli
.
Super
quibas
omnibus
&
singulis
peto
à
te
Notario
publico
Instrumentum
publicum
sive
Instrumenta
publica
,
unum
sive
plura
,
mihi
confici
,
Testesque
hic
praesentes
testimonium
inde
perhibere
.
Lecta
&
interposita
fuit
haec
Appellatio
octavo
die
Augusti
Anno
Guillelmum
Smith
,
Sacrae
Theologiae
Professorem
,
Collegii
Wadhami
praedicti
Guardianum
,
atque
〈◊〉
Oxon.
Vicecancellarium
,
qui
tunc
&
ibidem
appellavit
,
Apostolos
petiit
,
protestatus
&
querelatus
est
,
〈◊〉
caetera
fecit
&
exercuit
in
omnibus
&
per
omnia
,
prout
in
hujusmodi
Protocollo
continetur
,
In
praesentiâ
mei
Notarii
Publici
subscripti
,
praesentibus
etiam
tunc
&
ibidem
testibus
subscriptis
ad
praemissa
testificanda
specialiter
rogatis
,
scil.
Venerabilibus
Viris
Guilielmo
〈◊〉
Legum
Doctore
,
Decano
Ecclesiae
Cathedralis
Wigorn.
&
Richardo
Zouch
Legum
Doctore
,
nec
non
Richardo
Mathew
Literato
.
Ita
testor
Guil.
Juxon
.
Rich.
Zouch
.
Ric.
Mathew
.
Humfridus
Jones
,
Notarius
Publicus
.
Upon
this
Petition
and
Appeal
,
his
Majesty
coming
that
year
in
〈◊〉
,
Aug.
23.
his
Majesty
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Lords
of
his
Counsel
,
which
were
with
him
(
divers
Heads
of
Colleges
being
also
present
)
heard
at
large
all
Complaints
and
Grievances
on
either
side
:
And
concluded
,
That
both
the
Proctours
should
in
the
next
Convocation
resign
their
Offices
,
and
Two
other
of
the
same
Colleges
be
put
in
their
Places
:
And
that
Thomas
Ford
of
Magdalen-hall
,
Giles
Thorne
of
Baliol
College
,
and
John
Hodges
of
Exeter
College
,
should
be
banish'd
the
University
:
And
that
Doctor
Prideaux
,
Rector
of
Exeter
College
,
and
Dr.
Wilkinson
,
Principal
of
Magdalen
,
should
then
and
there
receive
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
the
Lords
,
a
publick
and
sharp
Reprehension
for
their
misgovernment
and
countenancing
the
Factious
Parties
.
The
Lord
Viscount
Dorchester
,
then
Principal
Secretary
of
State
,
was
commanded
to
deliver
this
Sentence
from
the
King
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
gave
the
Reprehension
as
was
enjoyned
:
The
King
himself
then
publickly
Declaring
,
that
Dr.
Prideanx
deserved
to
lose
his
Place
more
than
any
of
the
rest
,
but
was
content
to
spare
him
,
partly
because
he
had
been
His
ancient
Servant
,
and
hoped
he
would
look
better
to
himself
for
the
future
,
and
partly
because
I
intreated
Favour
for
him
.
As
for
Francis
Hide
,
who
had
been
Proctor
the
former
year
,
and
was
as
mutinous
as
any
of
the
rest
,
he
was
out
of
the
University
when
the
Summons
came
for
their
Appearance
before
the
King
,
and
so
kept
himself
till
the
Hearing
was
past
:
Yet
nevertheless
so
much
appeared
against
him
,
as
that
afterwards
he
was
glad
to
come
in
,
and
make
his
submission
,
that
he
might
escape
so
.
Then
his
Majesty
commanded
Secretary
Dorchester
to
write
a
Letter
for
Him
to
Sign
,
and
to
be
sent
to
the
University
,
and
in
Convocation
to
require
the
performance
of
this
Sentence
in
every
particular
.
This
Letter
was
written
and
sent
accordingly
;
and
the
Tenor
of
it
follows
in
haec
verba
.
At
WOODSTOCK
,
Aug.
23.
1631.
CHARLES
,
R.
TRusty
and
wellbeloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Having
at
full
Woodstock
,
Aug.
24.
1631.
length
,
and
with
good
Deliberation
,
heard
the
Cause
concerning
the
late
great
Disorders
and
Disobedience
to
Government
in
That
Our
University
of
Oxford
,
and
being
moved
by
the
greatness
of
the
offences
to
Punish
some
persons
according
to
their
several
Demerits
,
and
to
Order
some
things
for
the
more
settled
and
constant
Government
of
That
our
University
hereafter
:
Our
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
That
you
forthwith
upon
the
receipt
hereof
,
call
a
Convocation
for
performing
and
registring
these
Our
Sentences
and
Decrees
,
as
followeth
.
And
first
,
We
pronounce
your
Appeal
to
be
just
,
And
return
Tho.
Forde
,
Thorne
and
Hodges
banish'd
the
〈◊〉
.
Forde
of
Magdelane
Hall
,
Giles
Thorne
of
Baliol
College
,
and
William
Hodges
of
Exeter
College
(
whose
Causes
were
likewise
submitted
unto
Us
)
unto
your
power
,
And
command
you
that
forthwith
they
be
all
three
Banish'd
the
University
,
according
as
your
Statutes
in
that
behalf
require
.
Secondly
,
Because
the
Proctours
,
which
should
have
been
Assistants
Thirdly
,
For
Francis
Hyde
of
Christchureh
,
and
Richard
Hill
of
Brazen
Nose
,
we
require
,
that
so
soon
as
they
return
to
Our
University
,
Now
for
the
things
which
we
think
fit
to
settle
presently
in
That
Government
,
they
are
these
.
First
,
We
Command
,
that
if
the
Vicechancellour
for
the
time
being
Le
cester
,
(
as
it
is
call'd
)
or
by
the
later
Statute
of
the
〈◊〉
Doctors
,
at
the
Vicechancellours
choice
,
until
at
this
New
settling
of
your
Statutes
one
entire
and
absolute
Statute
be
made
of
Both.
Secondly
,
That
if
the
Vicechancellour
find
cause
to
Command
any
man
Thirdly
,
We
Command
,
that
the
Delegates
,
which
at
this
present
IN
Convocatione
habit
a
26
die
Augusti
1631.
promulgata
sunt
Edicta
Thomâ
Forde
,
AEgidio
Thorne
,
&
Johanne
Hodges
ex
Academia
exterminandis
,
tum
de
Athertono
Bruch
&
Johanne
Doughtye
Procuratoribus
munere
Procuratorioprivandis
,
nune
scriptis
consignata
,
ac
privato
Sigillo
munita
;
Ac
insuper
Edict
a
quaedam
Regia
circa
Concionum
Censuram
,
&
Appellandi
potestatem
,
aliaque
ad
Regimen
Academiae
spectantia
,
transmissa
sunt
ad
Venerabilem
Vice-Cancellarium
.
Deinde
perfectis
hiscè
Regis
Literis
,
Procuratores
Regio
mandato
alacriter
Laurentium
Washington
Collegio
AEnei-Nasi
;
Hic
vero
Magistrum
Johannem
Erles
è
Collegio
Merton
,
ut
pro
eo
quod
superat
istius
unni
admitterentur
ad
munus
Procuratorium
obeundum
.
Deinde
Nas.
〈◊〉
Coll.
AEn
.
proestitis
per
praefatos
Magistrum
Erles
&
Washington
respectivè
juramentis
de
supremâ
Regiae
Majestatis
authoritate
agnoscendâ
,
de
Fidelitate
sive
Allegiantiâ
,
nec
non
de
officiis
Procuratorum
fideliter
praestandis
,
juxta
Statuta
&
Decreta
in
eu
parte
edita
&
provisa
,
admissi
respectivè
fuerunt
ad
officia
Procuratoria
,
&
statim
iisdem
Dominus
Vice-Cancellarius
officiorum
Insignia
in
manus
tradidit
,
viz.
Claves
&
Libros
.
Deinde
hujusmodi
Dispensatio
petita
erat
.
Supplicant
Venerabili
Convocationi
Doctorum
,
Magistrorum
Regentium
&
non-Regentium
Procuratores
partis
hujus
anni
,
ut
differatur
eorum
Computus
in
diem
,
quando
reddendus
sit
Computus
pro
uno
anno
integro
.
Conceditur
simpliciter
.
Cum
nos
Guilielmus
Smith
Sacrae
Theologiae
Professor
,
Honoratissimi
Cancellarii
Thomam
Forde
Clericum
,
Magistrum
Artium
,
ex
Aula
St.
Mariae
Magd.
in
Vniversitate
Oxon.
AEgidium
Thorne
Clericum
,
S.
Theol.
Bac.
è
Collegio
Baliol.
&
Guilielmum
Hodges
Clericum
,
Magistrum
Artium
,
Collegii
Exon.
Socium
,
Vniversitatis
praedictae
pro
quibusdem
pravis
&
offensivis
assertionibus
sive
Materiis
contra
Edicta
Regia
,
&
ad
perturbationem
pacis
&
tranquilitais
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
notoriè
tendentibus
in
quibusdam
eorum
respectivè
Concionibus
in
Ecclesiae
Beatae
Mariae
Virginis
Oxon.
Anno
instante
,
viz.
1631.
&
Mensibus
ejusdem
traditis
&
promulgatis
juxta
Statuta
Vniversitatis
praedictae
,
&
Edicta
Regia
processimus
;
&
deinde
Causis
eisdem
ad
Regiam
Majestatem
devolutis
iidem
praedicti
Thomas
Forde
,
AEgidius
Thorne
,
&
Guilielmus
Hodges
coram
Serenissima
Regia
Majestate
,
Regiis
suis
Consiliariis
assidentibus
legitimè
&
judicialiter
citati
&
comparentes
de
eisdem
pravis
assertionibus
sive
materiis
in
eorum
respective
Concionibus
praedictis
aliisque
enormibus
legitimè
etiam
convicti
fuerint
:
Vnde
Serenissima
Majestas
Regia
,
habito
Honoratissimorum
Consiliariorum
suorum
Consilio
eosdem
singulos
ab
Vniversitate
praedictâ
Banniendos
&
expellendos
fore
decreverit
,
&
nobis
Banniendos
&
expellendos
mandaverit
,
&
remisserit
;
Idcirco
Nos
,
Guilielmus
Smith
,
Vice-Cancellarius
&
Commissarius
antedictus
,
praefatos
Thomam
Forde
,
AEgidium
Thorne
,
&
Guilielmum
Hodges
juxta
mandatum
Regium
&
Statuta
dictae
Vniversitatis
erga
ejusmodi
Delinquentes
provisa
,
Privilegiis
Vniversitatis
privandos
&
exaendos
fore
,
&
à
finibus
ej
usdem
expellendos
,
exterminandos
,
&
banniendos
fore
decernimus
,
prout
eosdem
Thomam
,
AEgidium
,
&
Guilielmum
&
ipsorum
quemlibet
sic
privamus
,
exuimus
,
expellimus
,
exterminamus
,
&
bannimus
,
ipsorumque
quemlibet
pro
sic
privato
,
exuto
,
expulso
,
exterminato
,
&
bannito
declaramus
&
publicamus
:
Intimantes
etiam
iisdem
,
&
eorum
cuilibet
quòd
intra
quatuor
dies
proximè
post
publicationem
praesentium
ab
Vniversitate
praedicta
&
finibus
ejusdem
recedant
,
&
exeant
,
recedat
&
exeat
:
Monentes
&
intimantes
peremptoriè
&
per
praesentes
sic
monemus
,
quòd
nullus
infra
Praecinctum
Vniversitatis
praedictos
Thomam
,
AEgidium
,
&
Guilielmum
,
aut
eorum
aliquem
acceptet
,
foveat
,
aut
defendat
sub
poenâ
juris
.
Dat.
sub
Sigillo
Officii
Cancelariatûs
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
vicesimo
die
mensis
Augusti
,
Anno
Dom.
1631.
In
this
year
was
the
Chappel
at
Queen's
=
College
Wainscotted
.
Right
Reverend
,
my
most
Honoured
good
Lord
,
HOW
much
I
am
bound
to
thank
my
good
God
,
who
in
the
midst
of
factious
Spirit
to
rebel
against
Authority
and
the
breath
of
Heaven
.
Omnis
sermo
ad
forensem
famam
à
domesticis
emanat
authoribus
,
saith
the
Orator
.
I
know
no
malice
can
truly
prevent
the
Credit
of
my
words
.
I
thank
my
God
,
I
have
been
often
an
occasion
of
Peace
,
and
quietness
within
my
College
;
Never
was
before
engaged
in
any
such
mad
affront
,
for
which
I
shall
ever
condemn
my self
upon
the
Theater
of
my
own
Conscience
,
and
suspect
my
Leaders
.
How
easy
a
thing
is
it
for
some
men
in
some
eminent
and
leading
places
to
give
occasion
to
quiet
and
temperate
Spirits
to
Rebel
against
their
own
Conscience
and
ingenuity
!
Therefore
(
saith
St.
Austin
)
might
the
Example
of
Cato
have
prevailed
much
,
when
he
slew
himself
,
Non
quia
solus
id
fecerat
,
not
because
he
alone
had
done
so
,
Sed
quia
vir
doctus
&
probus
habebatur
,
but
because
he
was
esteemed
to
be
a
learned
and
an
honest
Man
.
Two
glorious
Titles
,
which
touch
and
confine
the
hearts
and
affections
of
all
good
men
,
if
they
sometimes
prove
not
false
fires
,
to
delude
the
World
and
cheat
the
weaker
in
their
opinions
.
I
must
not
much
trespass
upon
your
Lordship
's
many
serious
and
weighty
affairs
.
How
gladly
would
I
enlarge
and
unbowel
my self
in
any
Style
of
true
and
hearty
submission
!
Mihi
fama
posthac
vilius
constabit
.
So
beseeching
the
continuance
of
your
Lordship's
favourable
respect
,
and
good
opinion
of
me
,
I
shall
be
ever
bound
to
pray
for
your
Lordship's
prosperity
and
happiness
.
From
Brazen-Nose
Coll.
in
Oxon.
Octob.
23.
1631.
Your
Lordship
's
most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
,
Rich.
Hill
.
Right
Reverend
,
and
Right
Honourable
,
IT
hath
added
some
degrees
more
to
my
Sorrows
,
that
I
have
not
True
it
is
,
that
the
Example
of
Dr.
Prideaux
,
my
Father
(
whom
with
Reverence
I
am
to
name
)
too
much
ruled
within
my
breast
.
For
I
could
not
in
any
Charity
believe
,
that
he
,
who
had
been
so
often
Vice-Chancellour
,
would
any
way
seem
to
betray
or
minorate
the
Authority
and
Power
of
that
place
.
Besides
(
that
every
man
may
rather
bear
his
own
burthen
)
I
confess
that
my
own
fancy
doted
so
much
upon
that
late
8th
Edict
,
mistaking
it
both
in
its
end
and
latitude
.
For
it
is
impossible
that
any
one
Decree
can
in
it self
be
so
round
and
full
;
as
to
meet
so
closely
with
all
manner
of
Offenders
in
all
circumstances
and
several
Degrees
of
offences
:
much
less
seem
any
way
to
confine
and
bind
the
hands
of
authority
from
punishing
according
to
discretion
,
even
by
virtue
also
of
that
general
statute
of
obedience
,
which
sweetly
runs
through
all
,
and
indeed
is
the
golden
Chain
or
main
tye
and
link
of
all
.
By
this
,
may
it
please
your
good
Lordship
,
there
was
no
malice
here
,
but
Error
,
and
such
an
Error
,
that
begot
both
in
my self
and
others
a
strange
mad
stupidity
,
that
one
among
ten
could
not
be
able
,
or
so
happy
upon
the
suddain
to
look
up
to
that
power
which
is
the
rule
and
perfection
,
the
life
and
Crown
of
all
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
set
a
period
to
these
(
amidst
many
other
)
the
troubles
of
From
Brazen
Nose
Coll.
Oxon.
Nov.
7th
.
1631.
Your
Lordship
's
ever
truly
devoted
Servant
,
Rich:
Hill
.
Right
Worthy
Sir
,
YOU
cannot
but
know
,
(
tho'
I
think
you
have
almost
forgotten
)
Del
gacy
.
Had
my
intentions
been
really
,
as
foul
,
as
information
hath
derived
them
to
be
,
I
should
not
now
dare
to
entreat
your
pardon
.
I
had
not
lately
durst
so
near
to
have
approached
unto
so
great
Integrity
,
as
to
wait
upon
your
most
Honorable
Chancellour
.
His
Lordship
was
pleased
to
vouchsafe
me
access
;
was
pleased
to
acquaint
me
with
the
charge
of
my
guilt
.
To
whom
when
my
eadeavoured
excuses
(
for
defence
I
thought
not
of
)
could
not
yeild
satisfaction
,
His
Lordship
(
as
enclined
to
shew
me
favour
)
commanded
me
to
signifie
thus
much
to
you
,
as
also
to
intimate
,
that
he
did
expect
to
hear
from
you
,
what
satisfaction
you
should
conceive
fit
to
be
given
by
me
for
so
publick
an
Injury
.
Sir
,
you
best
know
my
offence
,
and
so
what
punishment
it
merits
,
as
also
(
which
is
my
comfort
)
what
kind
best
sorts
with
ingenuity
.
In
what
Condition
I
now
stand
,
I
am
severely
sensible
;
how
to
better
it
,
I
know
not
,
Unless
you
shall
vouchsafe
by
remitting
those
errours
,
which
weakness
of
judgment
(
not
strength
of
Faction
or
disaffection
to
Authority
)
engaged
me
in
,
to
make
me
capable
of
favour
.
I
humbly
crave
your
pardon
for
so
long
interrupting
your
more
serious
employments
,
and
shall
wait
for
and
submit
unto
whatsoever
you
shall
be
pleased
to
determine
of
,
London
,
Nov.
13.
1631.
Your
Humble
Servant
,
Francis
Hyde
,
COnvocatio
habita
erat
die
Mercurii
,
viz.
15
die
Decembris
Anno
Smith
S.
Theologiae
Professor
,
&
Almae
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
Vice-Cancellarius
,
significavit
venerabili
Caetui
Doctorum
,
Magistrorum
regent
.
&
non
regent
.
Delegat
.
compilasse
Statuta
quaedam
de
Appellationibus
,
nec
non
Statutum
aliud
de
Conventu
Praefectorum
Collegiorum
&
Aularum
die
Lunae
cujuslibet
septimanoe
per
totum
annum
,
tam
in
Vacationum
quam
Terminorum
temporibus
juxta
Edicta
Serenissimae
Regiae
Majestatis
Woodstochiae
edita
,
&
habita
,
&
ad
venerabilem
domum
Convocationis
transmissa
.
Quae
Statuta
in
eadem
Convocatione
promulgabantur
,
&
unanimi
assensu
&
consensu
Doctorum
,
Magistrorum
regent
.
&
non
regent
.
comprobabantur
,
quorum
Capita
hic
sequuntur
.
-
1.
Quorum
Appellationes
recipiendae
non
sint
.
-
2.
De
causis
,
in
quibus
dubitatur
,
Vtrum
Appellatio
admittenda
sit
necne
-
3.
De
Conventu
Praefectorum
Coll.
&
Aularum
.
His
Statutis
praelectis
&
approbatis
comparuit
Mr.
Hodges
coram
venerabili
Coetu
Doctorum
,
Magistrorum
Regent
.
&
non
Regent
.
per
Edicta
Serenissimae
Regiae
Majestatis
ab
Academiae
finibus
nuper
exterminatus
propter
sua
demerita
,
scilicet
pro
Concione
in
Ecclesiâ
B.
Mariae
virginis
infra
Vniversitatem
praedictam
in
Regias
Injunctiones
&
Academiae
tranquilitatem
seditiose
committendo
&
praedicando
.
Cui
per
Honoratissimum
nostrum
Cancellarium
Serenissimus
Rex
ex
summâsua
Clementia
Palinodiae
,
ac
Recantationis
favorem
indulsit
,
&
in
spem
pristinae
Conditionis
&
restaurationis
ad
gremium
Matris
Academiae
reduxit
.
Flexis
itaque
genibus
,
&
animo
officiosè
devoto
praedictus
Mr.
Hodges
Sequentia
legebat
in
scriptis
manu
suâ
propriâ
consignata
.
Quorum
tenor
sequitur
,
&
est
talis
.
I
William
Hodges
do
freely
and
sincerely
acknowledge
before
this
Honorable
Chancellour
,
whom
with
all
humility
I
beseech
to
present
this
my
acknowledgement
to
his
Majesties
Sacred
hand
,
as
the
pledge
and
ingagement
both
in
present
and
for
the
future
of
my
readiest
obedience
.
William
Hodges
.
I
Thomas
Hill
,
do
freely
and
sincerely
acknowledge
before
this
Venerable
Thomas
Hill
.
WHEREAS
,
Upon
Information
given
to
his
Majesty
concerning
Francis
Hyde
.
Right
Honourable
,
and
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
WIth
all
Humility
let
me
beseech
your
Lordship
amongst
other
From
Exon.
Coll.
in
Oxon.
Febr.
22.
〈◊〉
Your
Lordships
in
all
thankfulness
and
faithful
Service
to
be
commanded
,
William
Hodges
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
am
very
sorry
,
that
I
have
To
my
very
Loving
Friends
,
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
London-House
April
13.
1632.
Your
very
loving
Friend
AEn
.
Christ
.
Mr.
Meridith
e
Coll.
Omni.
Anim.
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
The
Tenor
of
the
King's
Letters
to
me
here
Follow
's
,
CHARLES
R.
RIght
trusty
and
well
beloved
Counsellour
,
and
Right
Reverend
April
1632.
in
the
eighth
year
of
Our
Reign
.
To
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Counsellour
William
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
Chancellour
of
Our
University
of
OXFORD
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
INverecundis
aliquorum
turbis
invita
hoc
bonum
debemus
,
quod
ex
ausâ
insuavi
accepimus
pulchrum
Divinissimi
Regis
&
Cordatissimi
Cancellarii
Monumentum
,
Illius
ad
Te
literas
mox
ad
nos
tuas
,
utrasque
tam
Gratiae
quam
Providentiae
plenas
,
E
quibus
intelligimus
,
quanti
sit
vobis
innocentia
nostra
,
quam
ideo
&
nos
religiosiùs
culturi
sumus
sub
nomine
Obsequii
.
Has
etiam
utrasque
duplici
Registro
recondemus
in
perpetuorum
Archivorum
simul
&
Cordium
.
Cum
auris
Regia
per
longinquam
audiendi
seriem
pertingi
soleat
Suprema
,
Mirum
est
,
quomodo
Rex
ipse
res
nostras
inviseret
;
nisi
&
summi
Moderatoris
intenta
sagacitas
,
&
barbari
hujus
tumultûs
clamosa
magnitudo
aequè
innotesceret
,
nisi
Princeps
tam
sapere
posset
,
quàm
Populus
insipere
,
nisi
&
Carolinum
esset
in
scintillà
has
flammas
restinguere
,
quas
norunt
Pueri
excitare
.
Cum
verò
incolumitas
nostra
vobis
tantum
pariat
solicitudinem
&
molestiam
,
Mirum
vos
ingrato
hoc
opere
non
lassar
i
,
isi
pluris
esset
beneficium
serere
,
quam
ex
eo
demetere
.
Cum
denique
Area
haec
nostra
Ventilabro
Regali
,
ac
tuo
sit
nuper
penitus
expurgata
,
Mirum
,
unde
hae
paleae
,
Mirum
nisi
indies
afflueret
temerariae
,
indoctaeque
Juventutis
nova
successio
,
quae
dum
calido
Sanguine
,
&
rerum
inscitiâ
vexatur
,
parum
valet
aut
priorum
exempla
adse
trahere
,
aup
cognata
pacis
violamina
comparare
,
aut
eventus
futuros
prospicere
,
sed
efferâ
libertatis
opinioni
decepta
quicquid
non
licet
generosum
aestimat
.
Quid
ergo
?
Nunc
excusanius
crimen
patratum
?
Imò
potius
patrandi
pervicaciam
deploramus
.
Dum
in
vos
modo
;
&
modo
in
nosmetipsos
dividimus
oculos
,
pudore
nostri
confundimur
,
Vestrique
laboramus
merito
.
Pudet
aliquorum
nos
omnes
,
Tyronum
veteranos
,
Subditorum
Dominos
;
pudet
conturbantium
&
hos
qui
patiuntur
,
quibus
acerbius
fuit
,
alii
quod
ferirent
,
quàm
quod
ipsi
ferrent
;
pudet
bonos
malorum
insultantium
,
sicut
pars
ulcerosa
totius
Corporis
gravamen
simulque
pudor
est
.
Puderet
minus
,
si
aut
ipse
minùs
sollicitus
,
aut
Rex
minùs
esset
benignus
.
Reorum
facinus
supra
modum
exaggerat
laesae
potestatis
excellentia
,
cujus
tam
Curae
oppugnatur
quam
Praecepto
,
Bonitati
quam
Justitiae
.
Tu
vero
,
qui
in
re
nostra
Fulmen
Regale
sustines
,
clientes
tuos
quo
velis
,
sub
clypeo
tutelari
deduces
.
Scrutamur
enim
,
(
&
quod
jubes
,
&
quod
ultro
egressi
sumus
)
deli
nquentes
quoscunque
eos
castigamus
inventos
;
castigando
inventos
monemus
insuper
universos
,
ut
flexile
collum
praebeant
,
alios
,
ut
pressiùs
utantur
locis
:
idque
non
tantum
nostri
causâ
,
quorum
maximè
interest
in
tuto
conquiescere
,
sed
&
Serenissimi
Regis
,
ne
frustra
turbines
tam
cautè
prohibeat
,
unaque
Tui
,
ne
frustra
tam
paternè
corripias
.
E
domo
nostrae
Congregationis
April
23.
1632.
Honori
vestro
devinctissima
Oxoniens
.
Academia
.
Mr.
James
Masters
of
Alban
Hall
was
banisht
the
University
for
abusing
1632.
see
p.
156.
divers
Heads
of
Houses
openly
in
St.
Maryes
in
his
Speech
,
as
being
then
Terrae
Filius
1631.
and
was
banish't
for
it
1632.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
The
time
is
now
come
To
my
very
loving
Friends
,
the
Doctours
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
Fulham-House
July
11.1632
.
Your
very
Loving
Friend
,
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
QVum
Serenissimae
Regiae
Majestati
visum
fuerit
publico
Edicto
SIR
YOU
have
done
very
well
in
Hobbes's
Business
;
and
the
motion
Five
Articles
,
which
all
Men
upon
the
hearing
presume
forbidden
;
Whereas
by
this
Order
they
will
take
themselves
confined
to
the
five
express
Articles
only
:
And
secondly
it
must
be
very
well
weighed
,
what
power
You
or
I
have
to
interpret
or
make
an
Order
upon
a
Declaration
,
set
forth
by
the
Authority
of
the
King
with
the
consent
of
his
Bishops
;
and
I
much
doubt
,
it
will
not
be
warrantable
.
In
the
mean
time
it
will
be
enough
against
the
Plea
of
ignorance
to
declare
upon
all
occasions
the
Five
Articles
controverted
by
the
Remonstrants
,
are
the
Doctrines
,
for
a
time
not
to
be
meddled
with
,
that
the
Factions
,
unhappily
spread
amongst
our
Neighbours
may
not
infect
this
our
Church
,
or
break
the
Peace
of
it
.
There
is
somewhat
else
considerable
also
,
which
I
think
not
very
fit
to
write
.
But
to
this
,
if
you
have
any
exception
,
you
may
return
me
what
Answer
you
please
.
Feb.
15.
〈◊〉
GVIL
.
London
.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
Upon
occasion
of
difference
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
for
Oxford
hath
not
been
done
.
Upon
consideration
of
this
I
thought
it
very
just
and
equal
,
that
the
two
Universities
should
enjoy
the
same
Privileges
,
especially
for
Printing
.
And
when
I
had
weighed
all
Circumstances
,
I
adventured
to
move
his
Majesty
on
your
behalf
,
who
,
according
to
his
great
and
princely
favour
to
the
University
,
did
most
graciously
grant
it
:
The
motives
,
which
Iused
were
principally
two
,
the
one
that
you
might
enjoy
this
privilege
for
Learning
equally
with
Cambridge
;
and
the
other
,
that
having
many
excellent
Manuscripts
in
your
Library
,
you
might
in
time
hereby
be
encouraged
to
publish
some
of
them
in
Print
,
to
the
great
honour
of
that
Place
,
this
Church
and
Kingdom
.
And
now
upon
the
Grant
of
the
like
Patent
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
will
enter
into
some
provident
Consideration
among
your selves
,
how
you
may
set
the
Press
going
,
and
do
something
worthy
of
this
his
Majesty's
Favour
,
and
that
the
World
may
see
it
is
not
granted
unto
you
for
nothing
.
This
Patent
I
delivered
according
to
appointment
to
Mr.
Philip
King
who
paid
the
Fees
,
and
took
order
for
the
safe
carrying
of
it
down
.
But
at
that
time
there
proved
a
happy
Error
in
it
,
which
occasioned
the
sending
of
it
back
to
have
it
amended
.
That
Slip
was
but
in
the
miswriting
of
one
word
,
which
escaped
them
,
whom
(
for
want
of
Leisure
my self
)
I
set
to
compare
it
.
The
necessity
to
have
this
word
mended
,
begat
a
desire
to
have
a
whole
Clause
added
,
containing
a
privilege
of
sole
Printing
such
M.
S.
as
you
should
set
forth
for
a
certain
number
of
years
.
The
more
I
thought
of
this
Clause
,
the
more
I
found
it
necessary
,
and
therefore
moved
his
Majesty
again
for
this
But
when
it
was
granted
,
Mr.
Attorney
(
to
whose
care
and
love
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
divers
other
things
the
University
is
very
much
beholden
)
did
not
think
it
fit
to
have
the
former
Patent
recalled
,
that
this
might
be
added
;
for
that
would
have
been
the
same
in
charge
with
a
new
Patent
,
being
again
to
pass
the
King's
hand
,
and
all
the
Seals
,
but
not
in
profit
to
you
.
Therefore
after
a
great
deal
of
debate
,
I
resolved
by
advice
to
move
his
Majesty
for
a
second
Patent
,
which
may
recite
the
former
,
and
be
in
the
nature
of
a
Confirmation
of
it
,
and
then
add
all
those
many
Clauses
,
which
concern
the
sole
Printing
not
only
of
M.
SS
.
but
of
any
other
Books
made
,
and
Printed
there
,
and
against
the
importation
of
all
such
,
as
shall
be
reprinted
beyond
the
Seas
,
as
you
will
see
more
perfectly
by
the
ampleness
of
the
Patent
it self
.
This
being
now
finished
,
I
here
send
you
down
both
the
Patents
three
Printers
;
but
after
they
are
named
and
settled
by
Convocation
,
they
may
perchance
forget
themselves
and
you
,
and
do
some
things
prejudicial
to
the
Honour
or
Profit
of
the
University
,
the
Right
being
then
as
in
themselves
,
tho
from
you
.
For
prevention
of
which
Inconveniences
,
and
divers
others
yet
unseen
,
and
that
both
for
the
present
and
for
the
time
to
come
,
I
think
it
will
be
very
requisite
,
First
,
that
you
confirm
not
either
of
the
two
Printers
which
you
Bibles
,
Service-Books
,
Grammars
,
Primers
,
&c.
(
which
caused
the
late
and
chargable
Controversy
betwixt
Cambridge
and
them
;
)
but
let
your
Privilege
settle
a
while
,
and
gather
strength
quietly
.
Lastly
,
such
Orders
,
as
shall
be
thought
fit
to
be
made
for
the
limiting
of
your
Printers
,
and
keeping
them
in
due
obedience
to
the
University
upon
all
occasions
(
which
may
be
〈◊〉
advised
on
by
you
,
that
are
upon
the
place
)
I
think
,
may
now
very
fitly
be
inserted
into
a
Chapter
by
themselves
among
the
Statutes
,
that
so
they
may
have
the
more
binding
Authority
over
them
.
And
what
else
you
may
fittingly
think
of
I
leave
to
your selves
.
Mr.
Mottershed
,
according
to
your
direction
,
hath
paid
the
Fees
of
this
second
Patent
,
as
Mr.
Philip
King
did
of
the
first
;
but
being
a
far
larger
Patent
the
Charge
must
needs
rise
higher
.
Yet
I
have
gone
the
nearest
way
I
could
.
As
for
the
Bill
of
Charges
,
Mr.
Mottershed
will
send
it
you
down
.
I
hope
I
shall
not
need
to
put
you
in
mind
of
writing
a
very
good
Letter
of
Thanks
to
his
Majesty
,
and
I
leave
it
to
your
Consideration
,
whether
you
will
not
think
it
fit
to
write
to
Mr.
Attorney
,
who
for
the
first
Patent
would
take
no
Fees
,
and
to
Mr.
Secretary
Windebank
,
who
put
them
to
the
King's
hand
,
and
ordered
them
to
the
Seals
,
and
would
take
no
Fee
for
either
,
which
hath
not
a
little
lessened
your
Charges
.
So
wishing
,
that
these
Patents
may
turn
to
the
Honour
and
Happiness
of
that
place
,
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
,
To
my
very
loving
Friends
,
the
Vice
Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
March
22
〈◊〉
.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
Reverende
in
Christo
Pater
,
&
Academiae
nostrae
Antistes
Honoratissime
.
GRatulamur
Providentiae
vestrae
,
quae
tota
invigilat
Athenis
suis
,
quod
Dat.
in
Domo
Congregationis
Apr.
8.
1633.
Academia
tua
Oxon.
vestrae
Amplitudini
devinctissima
.
THis
ensuing
passage
of
my
Letters
I
desire
may
be
read
to
the
May
10.
1633.
GVIL
.
London
.
In
this
first
year
of
Dr.
Duppa's
Vice-Chancellourship
,
the
Delegates
Peter
Turner
of
Merton-Coll
.
was
one
,
to
set
themselves
more
closely
to
the
work
.
In
this
year
the
Wall
about
the
Phisick
Garden
,
which
was
divers
In
this
year
the
upper
end
of
the
Queens-College
Chappel
was
floored
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
have
put
my
Vice-Chancellour
To
my
very
loving
Friends
,
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
July
2.
1633.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
GVIL
.
London
.
AFter
our
hearty
Commendations
to
your
Lordship
.
There
being
Berks
,
Buckingham
,
and
Oxon.
to
join
in
performance
of
those
Carriages
for
the
better
ease
of
that
service
,
being
more
,
than
hitherto
hath
been
known
.
And
understanding
,
that
it
will
be
a
great
Delay
and
prejudice
to
this
so
important
a
service
,
if
any
persons
shall
be
exempted
,
and
yet
being
unwilling
to
press
any
thing
,
that
may
be
misinterpreted
,
or
trench
on
the
Privileges
of
the
University
of
Oxon.
which
divers
(
otherwise
liable
to
this
work
)
resort
unto
,
to
avoid
this
his
Majesty's
service
.
We
pray
your
Lordship
to
take
some
course
by
such
way
,
as
you
shall
think
fairest
,
and
without
prejudice
to
the
Privileges
of
that
University
,
that
a
Business
of
so
much
consequence
,
tending
only
to
the
publick
and
general
good
,
and
strengthning
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
may
(
for
the
encouraging
of
other
places
neighbouring
)
be
cheerfully
performed
by
those
,
who
live
within
the
parts
claiming
to
be
exempt
from
any
such
Carriages
.
And
we
shall
have
a
care
,
that
they
shall
not
henceforth
be
troubled
on
any
particular
or
less
important
occasion
,
as
tendering
the
good
and
advancement
of
the
Vniversity
and
the
Privileges
thereof
above
any
particular
or
private
Respects
.
And
so
we
bid
your
Lordship
heartily
farewel
.
From
White-Hall
this
15
day
of
August
1633.
To
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Lord
Bishop
of
London
Your
Lordship's
very
loving
Friends
,
Portland
.
Lindsey
.
Fran.
Cottington
.
Fran.
Windebank
.
At
the
Vespers
upon
the
6
of
July
Dr.
Heylin
,
〈◊〉
of
the
Proceders
,
had
these
Questions
following
out
of
the
20th
Article
of
the
Ecclesia
authoritatem
habet
in
fidei
controversiis
deter
minandis
.
Ecclesia
authoritatem
habet
interpretandi
Sacras
Scripturas
.
Ecclesia
potestatem
habet
decernendi
Ritus
&
Ceremonias
.
Upon
these
Questions
Dr.
Prideaux
then
Professour
had
these
passages
following
,
and
were
then
offered
to
be
avowed
against
him
upon
Oath
,
if
need
were
;
and
it
happened
that
the
Queens-Almoner
was
present
.
The
passages
were
these
:
Ecclesia
est
mera
Chimaera
.
Ecclesia
nihil
docet
nec
determinat
.
Controversiae
omnes
meliùs
ad
Academiam
referri
possunt
,
quam
ad
Ecclesiam
.
Docti
homines
in
Academiis
possunt
determinare
omnes
Controversias
,
etiam
sepositis
Episcopis
.
Upon
an
occasion
of
mentioning
the
absolute
Decree
,
he
brake
into
a
great
and
long
Discourse
,
that
his
Mouth
was
shut
by
Authority
,
else
he
would
maintain
that
Truth
contra
omnes
qui
sunt
in
Vivis
,
which
fetcht
a
great
Hum
from
the
Country
Ministers
,
that
were
there
,
&c.
These
particulars
by
the
Command
of
his
Majesty
I
sent
to
Dr.
Ex.
Act.
20.
Prideaux
,
and
received
from
him
this
answer
following
,
and
his
Protestation
under
his
hand
.
Ecclesia
authoritatem
habet
in
fidei
Controversiis
determinandis
.
Ecclesia
authoritatem
habet
interpretandi
Sacras
Scripturas
.
Ecclesia
potestatem
habet
decernendi
Ritus
&
Ceremonias
.
These
Questions
I
approved
,
when
they
were
brought
unto
me
,
and
wished
the
Beadle
,
that
brought
them
,
to
convey
them
to
the
Congregation
to
be
allowed
according
to
Custom
;
conceiving
them
to
be
especially
bent
(
according
to
the
meaning
of
the
Article
cited
)
against
Papal
Vsurpations
and
Puritancial
Innovations
,
which
I
detest
,
as
much
as
any
man
,
Whereby
it
appears
,
what
I
positively
hold
concerning
the
authority
of
the
Church
in
all
the
proposed
Particulars
,
namely
that
which
that
20th
Article
prescribeth
,
and
not
otherwise
.
Certain
passages
that
came
from
Dr.
Prideaux
in
the
discussing
of
the
Questions
at
Oxford
.
Ecclesia
est
mera
Chimaera
.
Ecclesia
nihil
docet
nec
determinat
.
Controversiae
omnes
melius
ad
Academiam
referri
possunt
,
quàm
ad
Ecclesiam
.
Docti
homines
in
Academiis
possunt
determinare
omnes
Controversias
,
etiam
sepositis
Episcopis
.
The
passages
therefore
imperfectly
catched
at
by
the
Informer
were
no
Positions
of
mine
.
For
I
detest
them
,
as
they
are
laid
,
for
impious
and
ridiculous
.
But
Oppositions
according
to
my
place
,
proposed
for
the
further
clearing
of
the
truth
,
to
which
the
Respondent
was
to
give
satisfaction
;
And
the
General
Protestation
I
hope
,
takes
off
all
,
that
can
be
laid
against
me
in
the
particulars
.
Notwithstanding
to
touch
on
each
of
them
,
as
they
are
laid
.
To
the
First
,
I
never
said
the
Church
was
Mera
Chimaera
,
as
it
is
,
or
hath
a
Being
,
and
ought
to
be
believed
.
But
as
the
Respondent
by
his
Answer
made
it
.
In
which
I
conceived
him
to
swerve
from
the
Article
,
whence
his
Questions
were
taken
.
To
the
Second
,
my
Argument
was
to
this
purpose
;
Omnis
actio
ést
Suppositorum
vel
Singularium
;
Ergo
〈◊〉
in
abstracto
nil
docet
aut
determinat
,
sed
per
hos
aut
illos
Episcopos
,
Pastores
,
Doctores
:
As
,
Homo
non
disputat
,
sed
Petrus
&
Johannes
,
&c.
The
third
,
and
fourth
may
be
well
put
together
.
My
Prosecution
was
,
That
the
Universities
are
eminent
Parts
and
Seminaries
of
the
Church
,
and
had
sitter
opportunity
to
discuss
Controversies
,
than
divers
other
Assemblies
.
Not
by
any
means
to
determine
them
,
but
to
prepare
them
for
the
determination
of
Ecclesiastical
Assemblies
,
of
Synods
,
Councils
,
Bishops
,
that
have
Superiour
Authority
,
wherein
they
might
do
Service
to
the
Church
and
those
Superiours
;
not
prescribing
any
thing
unto
them
.
As
the
debating
of
a
thing
by
a
learned
Counsellour
makes
the
easier
Passage
for
the
Benches
Sentence
.
And
this
was
urged
only
as
Commodum
,
not
as
Necessarium
.
The
QUEEN's
ALMONER
present
.
I
am
told
no.
For
he
departed
,
as
they
say
,
that
were
in
the
Seat
with
him
,
being
tyred
as
it
should
seem
by
the
tedious
Preface
of
the
Respondent
before
the
Disputations
began
:
But
be
it
so
or
otherwise
,
to
what
purpose
this
is
interposed
,
I
know
not
.
Upon
an
occasion
of
mentioning
the
absolute
Decree
,
he
brake
into
a
great
and
long
Discourse
,
that
his
Mouth
was
shut
by
Authority
;
else
he
would
maintain
the
truth
contra
omnes
,
qui
sunt
in
vivis
,
which
fetcht
a
great
Hum
from
the
Country
Ministers
that
were
there
,
&c.
This
Argument
was
unexpectly
cast
in
by
Mr.
Smith
of
St.
John's
;
but
bent
,
as
I
took
it
,
against
somewhat
I
have
written
in
that
behalf
;
which
the
Respondent
not
endeavouring
to
clear
,
I
was
put
upon
it
to
shew
,
in
what
sense
I
took
absolutum
Decretum
:
Which
indeed
I
said
I
was
ready
to
maintain
against
any
,
as
my
Predecessors
in
that
place
had
done
.
This
was
not
in
a
long
Discourse
,
as
it
is
suggested
,
but
in
as
short
a
Solution
,
as
is
usually
brought
in
Schools
to
a
Doubt
on
the
bye
.
And
from
this
I
took
off
the
Opponents
farther
proceeding
in
Obedience
to
Authority
.
Whereupon
if
a
Hum
succeeded
,
it
was
more
than
I
used
to
take
notice
of
.
It
might
be
as
well
of
dislike
as
approbation
,
and
of
other
Auditors
,
as
soon
as
Country
Ministers
:
A
Hiss
I
am
sure
was
given
before
,
when
the
Respondent
excluded
the
King
and
Parliament
from
being
parts
of
the
Church
.
But
I
remember
whose
practice
it
is
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
had
rather
bear
and
forbear
,
and
end
with
this
.
PROTESTATION
.
THAT
as
I
believe
the
Catholick
Church
in
my
Creed
,
so
I
Papists
,
Puritans
,
or
any
other
,
that
shall
oppose
it
.
The
Prelacy
of
our
Reverend
Bishops
in
it
I
have
ever
defended
in
my
Place
to
be
jure
Divino
,
which
I
dare
say
has
been
more
often
,
and
with
greater
pains
taking
,
than
most
of
those
have
done
,
who
have
receiv'd
greater
Encouragement
from
their
Lordships
.
I
desire
nothing
but
the
continuance
of
my
vocation
in
a
peaceable
Course
,
that
after
all
my
pains
in
the
place
of
his
Majesty's
Professor
almost
for
these
18
years
together
,
my
Sons
especially
be
not
countenanced
in
my
declining
Age
to
vilify
and
vex
me
.
So
shall
I
spend
the
remainder
of
my
time
in
hearty
Prayer
for
his
Majesty
,
my
only
Master
and
Patron
,
for
the
Reverend
Bishops
,
the
State
,
and
all
his
Majesty's
Subjects
,
and
Affairs
,
and
continue
my
utmost
Endeavours
to
do
all
faithful
Service
to
the
Church
,
wherein
I
live
.
To
whose
Authority
I
ever
have
,
and
do
hereby
submit
my self
and
Studies
to
be
according
to
Gods
word
directed
or
corrected
.
J.
Prideaux
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
INdefesso
Prudentiae
oculo
,
quo
nos
gubernas
,
Parendi
has
leges
explora
,
Dat.
in
Domo
Congregationis
12
Cal.
Sept.
Amplitudini
vestrae
supplex
Acad.
Oxon.
Honoratissime
〈◊〉
,
LIteras
adhuc
(
quod
recordari
non
parùm
juvat
)
rogante
Calamo
conscriptas
Dat.
in
Domo
Congregationis
12.
Cal.
Septemb.
1633.
Amplitudini
vestrae
devinctissima
Acad.
Oxon.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
ACcepimus
Membranam
,
vestrâ
Prudentiâ
cogitatam
,
gratiâ
imimpetratam
,
nobis
autem
vix
desideratam
quidem
.
Itaque
rursus
agnoscimus
affectus
viri
,
plusque
Sympathiam
.
Quis
enim
non
suspiceret
alternis
malo
vehementiùs
laborantem
?
quis
non
miraretur
Medicum
Dat
in
Domo
Con.
e
Coll.
Magd.
Mr.
Warren
e
Coll
,
Wadh.
gregationis
14.
Cal.
April
.
Gratiae
&
Amplitudini
vestrae
devinctissima
Academia
Oxon.
TO
all
Christian
People
,
to
whom
these
presents
shall
come
,
William
,
by
God's
Providence
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
all
England
and
Metropolitan
,
Chancellour
of
the
University
of
Oxon.
sendeth
greeting
in
our
Lord
God
everlasting
.
Whereas
by
the
Customs
,
Liberties
and
Privileges
of
this
University
of
Oxon.
by
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
of
England
granted
,
Christopher
〈◊〉
val
,
Inhabitant
within
the
said
University
of
Oxon.
Licence
,
power
,
and
authority
to
keep
and
set
forth
every
Market-Day
in
the
place
of
the
Corn-Market
so
many
lawful
Bushels
and
Measures
by
us
,
or
our
chosen
Tol-gatherer
.
Deputies
to
be
allowed
and
sealed
,
as
shall
be
sufficient
for
the
Measuring
of
the
said
Corn
or
Grain
,
so
brought
to
be
sold
in
the
said
University
,
and
to
take
the
due
and
lawful
Toll
for
the
same
,
(
viz.
)
the
Quantity
of
half
a
Wine
Pint
at
the
most
in
every
Bushel
,
and
not
above
:
To
have
and
to
hold
the
said
Office
of
keeping
the
said
Buthels
and
Measures
,
and
receiving
the
Toll
as
aforesaid
to
him
the
said
Christopher
Dival
(
during
his
natural
life
)
without
the
lett
,
trouble
,
hindrance
,
or
denial
of
any
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
and
University
of
Oxon
keeping
Bushels
as
aforesaid
or
any
other
Person
whatsoever
.
And
we
do
also
by
these
presents
straitly
prohibit
and
discharge
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
University
or
City
of
Oxon.
from
keeping
and
setting
forth
any
publick
Bushel
or
other
measure
,
and
to
receive
any
Toll
or
profit
for
the
same
:
And
also
all
Malsters
,
Bakers
,
and
Brewers
for
keeping
in
their
Houses
any
more
than
a
lawful
and
sealed
Bushel
,
by
which
they
shall
sell
,
as
well
as
buy
,
Provided
always
,
that
the
said
Christopher
Dival
demean
himself
honestly
,
uprightly
,
and
indifferently
in
the
Execution
of
the
said
Office
or
place
as
aforesaid
,
and
that
he
take
a
Corporal
Oath
yearly
before
us
,
or
our
Deputy
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
to
that
effect
and
purpose
,
according
to
the
Law
,
and
the
Use
,
Custom
,
and
Privilege
of
the
said
University
:
And
provided
also
,
that
the
said
Christopher
Dival
in
Consideration
of
the
Premises
,
do
take
diligent
care
to
view
the
Pitching
,
Paving
,
and
Cleansing
of
the
Streets
within
the
said
University
,
and
to
make
known
unto
us
or
our
Deputy
,
by
whose
fault
and
negligence
the
same
is
left
undone
,
and
also
that
twice
every
Week
after
the
end
of
the
said
Market
he
cleanse
and
keep
sweet
,
or
cause
to
be
cleansed
and
kept
sweet
the
said
Corn-Market
Place
,
the
Inhabitants
there
paying
to
the
Scavinger
as
now
they
do
for
the
same
.
In
witness
whereof
We
have
to
these
Presents
put
our
Hand
and
Seal
,
Dated
the
2d
.
day
of
May
,
Anno
Dom.
1634.
And
in
the
Tenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
our
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charles
,
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
WHereas
John
Oxenbridge
,
Master
of
Arts
,
and
Commoner
of
Magdalen
Hall
in
Oxford
,
both
by
the
Testimony
of
Witnesses
upon
Oath
examined
,
and
by
his
own
Confession
hath
been
found
guilty
of
a
Bryan
Duppa
Vicechancellor
of
the
University
for
the
time
being
,
duly
weighing
the
Quality
of
the
fact
and
the
ill
consequences
which
might
follow
upon
the
insnaring
of
young
and
tender
Consciences
with
the
Religion
of
a
Vow
,
do
Order
and
Decree
that
the
said
John
Oxenbridge
shall
no
longer
be
trusted
with
the
tuition
of
any
Scholars
,
or
suffered
to
read
to
them
publickly
or
privately
,
or
to
receive
any
Stipend
or
Sallary
in
that
behalf
.
And
to
this
end
I
require
you
,
that
are
the
Principal
of
the
said
Hall
,
to
dispose
of
those
Scholars
,
that
are
now
under
his
Tuition
to
such
other
Tutors
,
who
by
their
discreet
and
peaceable
Carriage
shew
themselves
freest
from
Faction
;
and
not
to
suffer
the
same
or
any
other
to
live
under
his
Charge
,
or
him
to
receive
any
Salary
or
Stipend
from
them
.
And
this
Censure
you
are
presently
to
put
in
execution
,
by
taking
away
his
Scholars
,
and
to
take
care
,
that
no
part
of
it
hereafter
be
eluded
.
Of
the
performance
of
which
,
you
are
to
stand
accomptable
to
the
Chancellor
or
his
Vicechancellor
whensoever
you
shall
be
called
.
After
I
had
received
Letters
from
the
University
of
the
12.
of
Sept.
Peter
Turner
of
Merton
College
,
reserving
to
my self
the
last
Consideration
of
all
:
By
this
means
and
God's
Blessing
upon
my
endeavours
,
I
did
at
last
not
without
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
get
through
this
work
,
and
settled
the
Statutes
,
as
will
after
appear
in
its
proper
time
and
place
.
In
this
Year
the
West-side
of
Vniversity
College
was
new
built
John
Dunn
of
C.
C.
Mr.
of
Arts
,
for
the
supposed
killing
of
a
Boy
,
called
Humphry
Dunt
;
And
John
Goffe
of
Magd.
Coll.
for
the
supposed
killing
of
one
Boys
,
Mr.
of
Arts
;
These
two
were
legally
tryed
before
the
under-Steward
of
the
University
,
Mr.
Vnton
Crooke
,
the
26.
of
August
1634.
and
acquitted
.
AFter
my
very
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
have
laid
the
To
my
loving
Friends
the
Vice-chancellor
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctors
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
Oxford
.
W.
CANT
.
Lambeth
July
12.
1634.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
The
Statutes
of
the
University
,
in
Archivis
,
to
be
the
future
Judge
of
all
Statutes
,
which
may
hereafter
be
corruptly
either
printed
or
transcribed
.
But
before
this
be
written
,
I
hold
it
very
expedient
to
put
these
Statutes
(
as
they
are
now
corrected
and
set
in
order
)
into
practice
and
execution
for
the
space
of
one
whole
year
,
to
the
end
it
may
better
appear
,
if
any
necessary
thing
have
slipt
the
Care
of
my self
,
and
those
,
whom
the
University
trusted
with
me
.
For
then
if
any
such
thing
be
discovered
,
it
may
easily
be
amended
in
the
Margent
,
or
otherwise
of
these
printed
Books
.
And
after
this
experience
made
,
the
Authentick
Copy
may
be
written
fair
,
without
any
Interlining
or
other
Blemish
,
and
so
be
a
Rule
to
Posterity
of
greater
Credit
.
These
are
therefore
according
to
the
power
given
unto
me
by
an
Act
,
with
full
Consent
in
Convocation
,
bearing
Date
in
August
,
1633.
to
declare
and
publish
to
the
University
and
every
Member
thereof
,
that
the
Statutes
now
printed
are
and
shall
be
the
Statutes
,
by
which
that
University
shall
be
governed
for
this
year
ensuing
,
that
is
,
until
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
,
which
shall
be
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
1635.
reserving
to
my self
Power
,
according
to
the
Decree
before
mentioned
,
to
add
or
alter
that
,
which
shall
be
fit
,
and
take
away
from
these
Statutes
or
any
of
them
that
,
which
shall
be
found
by
this
intervening
Practice
to
be
either
unnecessary
or
incommodious
for
that
Government
.
And
then
,
(
God
willing
)
at
or
before
that
time
I
will
discharge
the
Trust
,
which
the
University
hath
commended
to
me
,
and
absolutely
make
a
settlement
of
the
Statutes
for
future
times
,
even
as
long
as
it
shall
please
God
to
bless
them
with
use
and
continuance
.
And
I
account
it
not
the
least
of
God's
Blessings
upon
my self
,
that
he
hath
given
me
strength
and
ability
to
do
this
Service
for
my
ancient
Mother
,
the
University
,
whom
I
have
ever
so
much
Honoured
,
and
am
still
ready
to
serve
.
And
thus
much
Comfort
I
can
already
give
you
,
that
his
Majesty
being
made
acquainted
by
me
,
that
the
work
was
finisht
,
exprest
extraordinary
contentment
in
it
,
and
commanded
me
to
let
you
know
so
much
,
and
withal
that
he
doubts
not
of
your
ready
Obedience
to
them
:
Than
which
nothing
can
from
〈◊〉
be
more
acceptable
to
him
.
Thus
assuring
my self
,
that
you
will
all
strive
to
yeild
full
Obedience
to
these
your
Statutes
,
which
will
be
your
own
Honour
as
well
as
the
Universities
,
I
leave
you
to
God's
blessed
Protection
,
and
rest
,
To
my
very
Loving
Friends
,
the
Vice-Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctors
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
July
18.
1634.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
W.
CANT
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
NOstri
Juris
Corpusculum
exhibitum
pervolvisti
,
expectatum
reddidisti
,
Dat.
in
Domo
Congregationis
Cal.
Aug.
9.
1634.
Vestrae
Amplitudinis
Observantissima
Acad.
Oxon.
S.
in
Christo.
AFter
my
very
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
have
a
good
while
since
Kenelm
Digby's
Manuscrspts
,
&c.
delivered
the
Book
of
your
Statutes
together
with
your
Letters
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
who
was
marvellously
well
pleased
with
both
and
commanded
me
at
some
convenient
Leisure
to
let
you
know
,
how
well
he
takes
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
And
because
the
Letter
you
sent
was
very
well
written
,
after
his
Majesty
had
read
it
,
I
caused
it
to
be
fairly
written
in
the
spare
Vellum
at
the
beginning
of
the
Book
.
Thus
much
I
had
signified
to
your self
,
and
the
whole
Body
of
the
Convocation
about
a
Month
since
,
had
I
not
been
hindred
by
two
things
,
the
one
as
troublesome
to
my self
as
the
other
will
appear
beneficial
to
you
.
That
which
was
troublesome
to
my self
was
the
great
Business
of
the
Term
,
which
lay
very
heavy
upon
me
,
especially
towards
the
end
of
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Care
which
I
took
to
derive
the
benefit
upon
you
.
That
which
I
know
will
be
very
beneficial
〈◊〉
Digby
to
the
University
to
you
is
a
parcel
of
Manuscripts
which
I
have
obtained
for
your
Library
from
a
very
Learned
and
Noble
Gentleman
,
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
.
These
Manuscripts
(
many
of
them
being
very
good
)
he
hath
been
at
the
Charge
to
Bind
up
,
and
put
his
Arms
fair
upon
them
,
and
I
think
there
are
very
few
but
so
bound
.
With
these
he
hath
sent
a
Catalogue
,
but
that
(
as
himself
tells
me
)
is
somewhat
imperfect
,
his
Man
being
indisposed
for
health
,
at
the
time
when
he
made
it
.
And
whether
the
method
of
it
will
like
you
or
fit
the
University
I
know
not
.
But
after
the
Books
are
compared
with
this
,
it
will
be
very
easy
to
make
a
perfect
one
by
it
.
For
my self
I
did
not
think
it
fit
any
way
to
meddle
with
them
,
but
have
left
them
in
their
several
Trunks
,
as
they
were
packed
up
by
himself
,
and
so
sent
them
to
you
.
Their
number
is
235.
or
thereabouts
.
Concerning
the
Manuscripts
I
am
to
give
two
Advertisements
of
Ken.
Digby
concerning
his
Manuscripts
to
be
observed
.
the
Donors
Will
and
Pleasure
,
which
I
must
and
do
pray
you
to
settle
in
this
present
Convocation
:
The
one
is
,
that
he
will
not
subject
these
Manuscripts
to
the
strictness
of
Sir
Thomas
Bodley's
Statute
,
but
will
have
Liberty
given
for
any
man
of
worth
,
that
will
be
at
the
Pains
and
Charge
to
Print
any
of
these
Books
,
to
have
them
out
of
the
Library
upon
good
Caution
given
,
and
to
that
purpose
and
no
other
.
The
Second
is
,
that
he
will
reserve
Liberty
to
himself
,
during
his
natural
Life
,
to
borrow
any
of
these
Books
out
of
the
Library
for
his
own
private
use
,
whensoever
he
shall
ask
them
.
And
both
of
us
desire
the
Books
may
be
put
into
the
Library
with
these
two
Cautions
expresly
mentioned
,
as
the
Act
of
Convocation
was
for
the
Books
which
my
Lord
Steward
gave
.
This
is
all
which
I
have
for
the
present
to
trouble
you
with
,
for
I
presume
I
shall
not
need
to
put
you
in
mind
of
writing
a
Letter
of
Thanks
to
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
whose
love
thus
and
divers
other
ways
express'd
deserves
it
abundantly
;
so
with
my
Prayers
to
Almighty
God
to
bless
you
to
the
honour
of
his
Sacred
Name
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
,
I
leave
you
to
his
gracious
Protection
.
To
my
very
loving
Friends
,
the
Vice-chancellor
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctours
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
Oxford
.
Decemb.
19.
1634.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellor
W.
CANT
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
Iteranda
narras
,
imo
iteranda
.
Codex
Statutorum
(
ais
)
unà
cum
Literis
〈◊〉
Digby's
Manuscripts
procured
by
me
.
opus
absolutum
sacrantibus
,
〈◊〉
simul
&
Regiae
Majestatis
frontem
serenâ
Compldcentiâ
explicuit
.
Curae
,
gaudioque
vobis
,
Diis
deputatis
,
populi
salus
non
ultio
,
abunde
.
est
,
exultamus
hinc
omnes
,
non
ut
legibus
adstricti
,
sed
soluti
vinculis
.
Hoc
,
ut
reliqua
,
soli
tribuendum
est
vestri
favoris
〈◊〉
,
&
affectui
plusquam
paterno
.
Cui
parum
est
nos
bene
moratos
vivere
,
nisi
etiam
faelices
,
&
gratiâ
supremâ
irradiatos
.
At
leges
compositas
compositè
observare
,
Praelisque
viventibus
denuo
exprimere
,
erit
hoc
tandem
Obedientiae
nostrae
,
nec
solum
obedientiae
,
erit
gratitudinis
;
plus
enim
obligati
sumus
beneficiis
tuis
,
quam
legibus
.
Pro
uno
,
quem
misimus
impresso
Codice
,
accepimus
Manuscripta
decies
repititis
numerosiora
characteribus
,
eaque
(
ut
decet
munus
tam
exquisitum
)
bis
data
.
Quod
prius
rogando
impetratum
est
,
non
semel
〈◊〉
,
sed
manu
alienâ
&
Tuâ
.
Care
quidem
erit
vir
Princeps
,
cum
rogat
.
At
quantae
liberalitatis
est
rogare
,
ut
donet
,
seipsum
oppignerare
,
ut
donet
aliena
.
Tu
vero
eò
conniteris
,
eò
pergis
Mun
isic
entiae
,
ut
tuis
aliena
conjungas
,
&
una
cum
benesiciis
ipsos
etiam
Benefactorcs
cumulatissimè
largiaris
:
conciliato
hinc
nobis
Rege
,
lucraris
illinc
subditos
,
haec
opera
,
haec
tua
vis
.
O!
orbium
nobis
influentium
utrinque
circumagens
Motor
!
Nimio
nos
〈◊〉
studio
inopem
te
facis
,
procum
humilem
ac
similem
Nobis
,
ut
reddas
Nos
quodammodo
Amplitudini
Tuae
similes
.
Sic
proprii
splendoris
periculo
vapores
aliunde
exhalat
sol
,
ut
eisdem
instillet
arvis
:
Sic
fonte
longinquo
aquam
deducit
hortulanus
,
ut
riget
seminarium
:
Sic
marmor
fodinis
eruit
Tuus
〈◊〉
,
ut
augustioribus
columnis
basilicam
suffulciat
;
Dum
tu
succos
gemmaque
Musarum
undequaque
&
Nobis
attrahis
;
Tu
sol
es
,
Tu
Cultor
,
extructor
Academiae
.
Siste
liberalitalem
hanc
tuam
,
siste
,
acquiescamus
,
Te
uno
contenti
;
Quid
novos
tantopere
accersis
patronos
?
Pluris
est
nimio
acclinare
Te
otio
,
quam
nos
erlgi
quam
maximis
Literarum
auxiliis
.
Siste
,
ne
simus
nimiae
faelicitate
miseri
,
&
infra
gratitudini
positi
;
nos
enim
nil
ultra
possumus
,
quam
quod
volumus
dona
Nobilissimi
Digbeii
,
Tua
mirari
,
colere
,
Thesaurare
loculis
,
in
Registro
nominatim
conscribere
Conditiones
impositas
,
quas
etiam
Convocationis
Decretum
sancivit
Catalogo
praefigere
,
grates
illi
pro
Libris
,
pro
illo
Tibi
conceptissimas
referre
,
Mandatis
tuis
religiosè
obsequi
,
ex
Nutu
praecurrere
,
&
animitus
perstare
.
E
domo
nostrae
Congregationis
Decemb.
24.
1634.
Sanctitati
vestrae
Devotissima
Acad.
Oxon.
At
this
time
there
was
a
Proposition
made
for
setting
the
Poor
on
Canterbury
,
Norwich
,
and
other
places
.
Divers
Letters
passed
between
me
and
the
Vicechancellor
and
some
other
interessed
men
about
it
:
But
in
Conclusion
such
difficulties
appeared
in
the
Business
,
that
the
whole
project
suddainly
vanished
,
and
came
to
nothing
.
And
yet
Mr.
Escott
of
Wadham
College
,
who
very
carefully
,
and
certainly
with
a
very
good
intention
laboured
in
the
Business
,
gave
me
this
Answer
following
to
such
Doubts
as
I
had
made
.
And
set
down
some
other
things
very
considerable
in
the
business
;
And
yet
for
all
this
that
good
intention
fell
to
nothing
.
THE
Doubts
that
you
have
made
to
me
,
I
think
in
part
be
thus
To
the
First
.
The
Man
John
Roberts
of
Yarmouth
,
and
born
there
,
is
a
man
as
I
suppose
,
conformable
;
for
I
have
heard
him
speak
with
dislike
of
some
sactious
Brethren
of
the
Town
of
Yarmouth
,
and
of
some
of
this
Town
of
Oxford
.
And
he
commends
Mr.
Brook
the
Minister
of
Yarmouth
,
and
particularly
for
a
Suit
that
he
lately
commenced
in
the
High
Commission
against
a
factious
Lecturer
for
preaching
scandalously
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
&c.
by
reason
of
which
Suit
I
suppose
the
said
Minister
and
his
Conformity
is
known
to
my
Lord's
Grace
of
Canterbury
.
To
the
Second
.
If
this
Man
die
,
another
may
be
had
upon
the
same
Terms
:
But
if
he
live
any
time
,
he
will
make
his
own
Sons
,
and
others
perfect
in
the
Trade
,
that
may
supply
the
place
after
him
.
To
the
Third
.
I
hope
we
shall
not
need
to
fear
the
making
us
a
number
of
Poor
by
them
,
that
shall
be
trained
up
in
this
Trade
,
because
this
Course
encreaseth
not
the
number
of
Poor
,
but
only
teaches
them
,
whom
it
finds
idle
,
and
enables
them
to
maintain
themselves
and
their
Families
,
if
they
have
any
;
for
it
employs
both
Men
,
Women
and
Children
;
and
where
there
be
no
Idlers
,
't
is
like
there
will
not
be
many
Beggars
.
To
the
Fourth
.
I
find
not
indeed
that
we
have
power
to
impose
a
Tax
upon
Ale-houses
.
To
the
Fifth
.
The
Taxes
and
Levies
now
made
by
the
Town
for
the
Poor
,
(
are
by
the
Statute
)
to
be
employed
and
disposed
of
by
the
Overseers
of
the
Poor
,
with
the
consent
of
two
Justices
of
Peace
,
for
the
providing
of
Materials
to
set
them
to
Work
,
and
for
the
placing
out
of
poor
Children
to
honest
Trades
.
Now
if
the
Overseers
of
this
Work
be
made
Justices
of
Peace
,
I
see
not
but
they
may
have
a
hand
in
disposing
of
those
Taxes
,
and
convert
as
much
of
them
as
shall
be
fit
to
this
use
.
However
the
University
may
by
its
own
power
tax
all
privileged
men
.
There
is
a
man
of
good
Place
in
the
Town
(
who
is
like
to
be
a
Benefactor
to
this
Work
)
that
thinks
the
Town
,
if
the
University
go
through
with
it
,
will
willingly
Bind
themselves
to
a
yearly
Contribution
towards
it
,
or
else
will
undertake
to
maintain
constantly
a
certain
number
of
Children
,
which
shall
work
there
.
But
if
none
of
these
things
be
,
I
think
there
may
be
shewn
a
way
,
how
the
University
of
its
self
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
Town
,
may
be
able
to
go
on
with
this
charitable
Work
,
and
provide
for
the
maintaining
and
teaching
Sixty
poor
Children
the
first
year
,
and
add
to
them
20
or
30
more
every
year
perpetually
;
and
yet
so
,
that
whatsoever
any
man
shall
contribute
towards
it
,
shall
return
to
him
within
the
compass
of
the
year
with
advantage
.
Which
way
may
be
this
.
There
must
be
raised
a
Sum
of
Money
,
that
shall
issue
out
yearly
for
the
maintaining
of
a
certain
number
at
work
;
suppose
sixty
or
an
hundred
.
This
yearly
Charge
shall
never
increase
,
and
yet
the
number
to
be
maintained
shall
increase
every
year
,
thus
;
Suppose
there
be
eighty
to
be
maintained
as
Apprentices
for
seven
years
,
at
five
pounds
charge
for
every
Child
per
annum
.
The
first
year
,
their
Earnings
will
but
answer
their
Spoilings
.
The
second
year
,
this
Eighty
will
earn
120
l.
which
will
take
in
twenty
four
Children
more
.
The
third
year
,
the
first
eighty
will
earn
200
l.
and
the
24
taken
in
the
2d
year
will
earn
36
l.
in
all
236
l.
Out
of
which
deduct
to
maintain
the
24
taken
in
the
second
year
120
l.
and
there
will
remain
116
l.
which
will
take
in
23
more
.
The
fourth
year
the
first
Eighty
will
earn
280
l.
and
the
rest
will
earn
so
as
to
take
in
30
more
.
The
fifth
year
will
take
in
40
more
,
the
sixth
year
50.
The
seventh
40.
The
Eighth
year
,
The
first
Eighty
shall
be
manumitted
,
and
yet
there
will
be
left
at
work
204.
and
there
may
be
taken
in
30
more
.
The
ninth
year
will
manumit
the
24
,
that
were
taken
in
the
Second
year
,
and
there
will
be
left
at
work
210.
And
so
always
a
certain
number
will
go
off
yearly
,
as
they
come
in
,
and
others
will
be
taken
in
their
room
.
If
there
be
taken
in
but
60
the
first
year
,
there
will
be
added
the
second
year
20.
the
third
year
16.
the
fourth
year
20.
the
fifth
30.
the
sixth
40.
and
so
onward
as
it
is
shewed
before
.
If
the
Town
contribute
towards
it
,
there
may
be
taken
in
the
first
year
100.
If
the
University
go
on
alone
,
they
may
(
besides
the
allowance
of
the
Master
and
Overseers
)
take
in
60
,
by
raising
through
the
University
by
the
Pole
1
d.
a
Week
upon
every
man
,
except
poor
Scholars
;
or
by
setting
a
certain
Sum
upon
every
College
,
to
be
raised
,
as
it
shall
seem
meet
to
the
Governours
.
Now
if
any
man
think
this
1
d.
a
Week
to
be
a
Burthen
,
I
answer
him
thus
:
First
,
that
upon
the
matter
he
doth
not
give
any
thing
,
but
only
lays
out
by
the
Week
what
within
the
Year
will
come
in
to
him
again
,
in
the
Buying
of
his
Gowns
,
Suits
,
Stockings
,
&c.
Neither
is
this
a
thing
only
in
imagination
,
but
it
may
easily
be
made
to
appear
,
that
if
things
be
well
ordered
,
there
shall
be
saved
in
some
Stuffs
4
d.
in
some
6
d.
in
some
8
d.
a
Yard
,
in
some
more
,
in
some
less
,
as
it
is
of
higher
or
lower
price
,
and
in
Stockings
after
the
same
proportion
.
Secondly
,
I
think
I
may
say
,
there
is
well
nigh
as
much
as
this
given
every
Week
at
Buttery-Hatches
,
and
to
Beggars
in
the
Town
,
which
by
this
means
might
be
saved
;
for
if
a
right
course
be
taken
there
should
not
be
seen
a
Beggar
or
an
idle
Person
within
the
Precincts
of
the
University
.
Thirdly
,
I
believe
,
that
my
Lord
Keeper
,
〈◊〉
Petitioned
by
the
University
,
will
easily
be
induced
(
in
regard
of
the
undertaking
of
this
work
,
)
to
keep
this
University
out
of
all
Breves
,
which
now
come
very
frequently
upon
us
,
and
that
we
shall
be
burthened
with
no
Collections
,
save
only
some
extraordinary
ones
,
that
shall
first
pass
the
Consent
and
approbation
of
my
Lord
our
Chancellour
.
If
this
may
perswade
,
that
the
Enterprize
is
feasible
,
it
were
good
,
that
all
the
Dispatch
were
made
in
it
,
that
may
be
,
that
the
Work
may
begin
with
the
Year
,
now
at
our
Lady-Day
.
If
the
Overseers
were
made
,
they
might
travel
in
the
perfecting
of
it
,
and
enquire
,
what
were
the
Causes
of
their
first
failings
in
Cambridge
,
and
how
they
do
now
go
through
with
it
,
as
likewise
what
Course
they
take
at
Norwich
,
where
this
Trade
hath
a
good
while
flourished
,
and
so
,
that
it
leaves
not
(
as
I
am
informed
)
a
Beggar
in
the
whole
Country
thereabouts
.
S.
in
Christo.
SAlus
vestra
mihi
in
primis
votis
,
&
(
ut
ita
dicam
)
Suprema
semper
Et
quia
annis
jam
ingravescentibus
,
melius
videtur
sarcinam
deponere
,
quam
mole
ejus
opprimi
,
exuvias
quasdam
meas
Vobis
praemisi
;
Ipse
,
quum
Deus
vocaverit
,
sequuturus
.
Exuere
autem
primo
placuit
Libros
manuscriptos
.
Quid
enim
mihi
cum
illis
,
cui
nec
otium
datur
vel
inspicere
?
Et
si
daretur
,
nec
oculi
ad
perlegendum
satis
firmi
,
nec
memoria
ad
retinendum
satis
fida
reperitur
.
〈◊〉
enim
inter
exteriores
sensus
oculos
,
&
inter
interiores
facultates
memoriam
primò
senectutem
&
prodere
&
fallere
.
Libros
igitur
hosce
malui
vivus
dare
vobis
clarissimis
filiis
,
quam
Testamento
legare
mortuus
,
tum
ob
alias
Causas
,
tum
etiam
ob
hanc
,
ne
manus
aliqua
media
furtiva
forte
selectiores
praeriperet
.
Mitto
autem
nec
tot
,
nec
tales
,
ut
vestris
studiis
dignos
existimem
,
sed
quales
amor
meus
,
&
erga
Communem
Matrem
pietas
parare
potuerunt
;
Mitto
tamen
(
ut
per
Catalogum
,
quem
unà
misi
,
constabit
)
Hebraica
volumina
Manuscripta
quatuordecim
,
Arabica
Quinquaginta
quinque
,
Persica
septendecim
,
Turcica
quatuor
,
Russica
sex
,
Armenica
duo
,
Chinensia
duodecim
,
Graeca
quadraginta
quatuor
,
Italica
tria
,
Gallica
totidem
,
Anglicana
Quadraginta
sex
,
Latina
supra
bis
centum
,
praeter
alia
Quadraginta
sex
,
sed
recentiora
,
&
e
Collegio
Herbipolensi
in
Germania
tempore
Belli
suecici
desumpta
.
Hos
Libros
,
Amoris
mei
Testes
,
vestrae
sidei
committo
,
in
Bibliothecâ
Nolo
alia
negotia
Libris
immiscere
;
sed
omnia
ncbis
prospera
corde
,
quo
decet
,
pio
exoptans
,
Academiam
illam
&
Vosmetipsos
omnes
&
singulos
,
speciali
Dei
gratiae
commendo
.
Vestris
mihi
amicissimis
Dr.
Pinck
,
Vicecancellario
,
aliisque
Doctoribus
,
Procuratoribus
,
nec
non
singulis
in
Domo
Convocationis
intra
Alman
Universitatem
OXON
.
congregatis
.
Datum
ex
aedibus
meis
Lambethanis
Maii
22.
1635.
Cancellarius
vester
&
Amicus
W.
CANT
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
DVM
verbis
Te
fragilem
fateris
,
&
factis
immortalem
Te
comprobas
,
E.
Domo
nostrae
Convocationis
Maii
28.
1635.
Sanctitati
vestrae
Sacratissima
OXON
.
Acad.
The
Repair
and
Beautisying
of
the
Chappel
of
Saint
Mary
Magdalane
,
In
this
Year
Smith-gate
was
made
passable
for
Coaches
.
In
this
Year
the
Thames
was
brought
up
to
Oxford
,
and
made
Navigable
Henry
Birkhead
of
Trinity
College
in
Oxford
was
seduced
by
a
Jesuite
,
Henry
Birkhead
of
Trinity
Col.
seduced
by
〈◊〉
Jesuite
.
and
in
May
1635.
carried
to
St.
Omers
by
one
,
who
called
himself
by
the
name
of
Kemp
,
a
Priest
of
that
College
of
St.
Omers
:
They
took
shipping
at
Dover
,
and
there
they
were
not
so
much
as
asked
their
Names
by
any
Officer
,
nor
ever
tendred
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
:
But
I
found
means
to
get
him
back
and
settled
him
.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
The
time
of
the
Year
July
10.
1635.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellor
W.
CANT
.
ANother
Business
there
is
,
which
I
think
may
be
very
well
worthy
your
Consideration
;
and
if
you
do
not
give
it
remedy
(
as
I
think
Oxon.
Feb.
2.
1635.
it
abundantly
deserves
)
I
do
not
know
who
either
can
or
will
.
I
have
often
wondred
,
why
so
many
good
Scholars
came
from
Winchester
to
New
College
,
and
yet
so
few
of
them
afterwards
prove
eminent
Men
:
And
while
I
lived
in
Oxford
I
thought
upon
divers
things
,
that
might
be
causes
of
it
,
and
I
believe
true
ones
;
but
I
have
lately
heard
of
another
,
which
I
think
hath
done
and
doth
the
College
a
great
deal
of
harm
,
in
the
Breeding
of
their
Young
men
.
When
they
come
from
Winchester
they
are
to
be
Probationers
two
Years
,
and
then
Fellows
.
A
man
would
think
those
two
Years
,
and
some
Years
after
should
be
allowed
to
Logick
,
Philosophy
,
Mathematicks
,
and
the
like
Grounds
of
Learning
,
the
better
to
enable
them
to
study
Divinity
with
Judgment
:
But
I
am
of
late
accidentally
come
to
know
,
that
when
the
Probationers
stand
for
their
Fellowships
,
and
are
to
be
examined
how
they
have
profited
;
One
chief
thing
in
which
they
are
examined
is
,
how
diligently
they
have
read
Calvin's
Institutions
;
February
2.
1635.
W.
CANT
.
S.
in
Christo
,
QVod
ad
honorem
Dei
,
&
Academiae
Vtilitatem
cedat
,
〈◊〉
vobis
Ad
firmitatem
harum
libertatum
quod
attinet
,
summa
(
uti
spero
)
fide
&
Jurisperitorum
Scientiâ
(
quorum
Consilio
in
hoc
negotio
usi
sumus
)
eas
septas
&
munitas
satis
esse
confidimus
.
Nec
defuit
illis
frequentior
monitio
,
ut
cautè
&
circumspectè
describerentur
omnia
,
ne
oppidani
aliive
,
si
qui
Privilegiis
vestris
inimiciores
sint
,
facilè
possint
arripere
informandi
ansam
.
Majorem
à
me
Curam
expectare
non
potuit
Academia
,
nisi
talium
legum
Municipalium
peritia
imbutus
fuissem
,
ut
ipse
manu
mea
Patentes
hasce
delineare
,
&
delineatas
examinare
,
&
de
earum
Perfectione
judicare
propriâ
Minervâ
potuissem
.
Sumptus
vestros
expensasque
circa
hanc
rem
majores
esse
quam
spectavi
,
audio
;
spero
tamen
non
cum
Privilegiis
hisce
comparandas
.
Sed
meae
nec
potestatis
,
nec
Officii
est
,
vel
Salaria
,
seu
Feoda
Jarisperitorum
,
vel
Sigillationis
summam
juribus
aut
consuetudini
affixam
moderari
.
Hoc
unum
adjiciam
pro
amore
,
quo
vos
vestraque
amplector
,
ipse
(
&
non
ficta
scribo
)
sumptum
horum
onera
in
me
jampridem
suscepissem
,
nisi
alia
vobis
ibidem
satis
nota
tenuiores
proventus
meos
plus
satis
exhausissent
.
Superest
ut
Regi
serenissimo
,
ac
de
vobis
optime
merito
,
pro
Patentibus
Datum
ex
AEdibus
meis
Lambethanis
10
Martii
,
〈◊〉
Cancellarilus
&
Amicus
vester
W.
CANT
.
UNA
cum
Literis
Patentibus
mitto
vobis
Decretum
Dominorum
,
qui
Cantabrigienses
&
Londinenses
definitum
suit
,
ut
nec
vobis
penitus
otiosoe
,
nec
aliis
,
qui
Proelo
hic
inserviunt
,
onerosoe
nimis
esse
possunt
,
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
ACademiam
tuam
sollicitè
&
ex
consuetudine
curas
,
ut
solo
nobiscum
E.
Domo
nostrae
Congregationis
Mart.
20.
1635
/
6.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
Colenissima
vestra
Oxon.
Academia
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
.
TAM
grandia
tamque
numerosa
profudisti
nobis
beneficia
,
&
vel
oblito
,
E.
Domo
nostra
Congregationis
Mart.
20.
1635
/
6.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
Colentissima
Oxon.
Acad.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
CVM
in
corpore
Academiae
sim
ipse
Lingua
,
&
in
Oratorum
serie
membrum
illud
,
quod
primum
degustaverit
vestroe
munificientioe
fructum
,
liceat
mihi
oceano
rivum
;
&
immensurabili
gratiarum
acervo
peculiarem
sementem
vestrâ
cum
veniâ
subministrare
.
Dum
totum
se
exerit
Gladiator
,
vim
ponit
in
lacerto
.
Qui
totus
venerationem
exhibet
,
genu
tantum
oslendit
Ne
succenseat
paternitas
vestra
,
si
Academiae
Lingua
praesertim
in
re
sua
vehementius
assici
gestiat
.
Ideoque
infinito
gratiarum
ponderi
aliquid
amplius
addere
,
&
plus
toto
afferre
conetur
.
Simulachri
parte
interiore
nomen
suum
inscripsit
Phidias
:
Mihi
non
arrogantiae
,
ut
illi
,
vertatur
,
sed
gratitudini
,
si
in
maternoe
Epistolae
visceribus
privati
Officii
tesseram
concludam
vestrae
memor
memoriae
,
Curaeque
tam
longe
infra
vestram
Celsitudinem
,
non
possum
non
esse
gratus
,
tametsi
gratitudini
peccavero
.
Martii
20.
〈◊〉
.
Sanctitati
vestrae
humillime
devotissimus
Guilielm
.
Strode
,
Academiae
tuae
Orator
publicus
.
In
this
year
,
the
Northside
of
Vniversity
College
was
finisht
.
Upon
a
Difference
betwixt
the
University
and
Town
of
Oxford
,
-
W.
CANT
.
-
John
Oxon
-
Bryan
Duppa
.
-
William
Smith
.
-
Bryon
Twyne
.
-
Barkshire
.
-
John
Whistler
.
-
Oliver
Smith
.
ex
AEd.
Chri.
Mr.
Good
e
Coll.
Novo
.
-
John
Sare
.
-
Tmothy
Carter
.
S.
in
Christo.
NON
diu
abhinc
est
,
quo
Literas
Patentes
Libertates
avitas
confirmantes
Saepius
tentatum
hoc
opus
,
&
à
Viris
saeculis
suis
celeberrimis
;
frustra
tamen
.
Nec
enim
quidquam
in
hac
re
ad
optatum
sinem
perduxerunt
.
Sed
utrum
Operis
ipsius
difficultas
,
an
aliqua
alia
interventens
remora
obstiterit
,
planè
nescio
.
Quo
magis
gratulor
Academiae
,
&
〈◊〉
,
quibus
Miseratione
Divinâ
datum
est
opus
hoc
ad
talem
saltem
perfectionem
,
redactum
videre
,
qualem
ferre
solent
Leges
&
Statuta
,
quae
de
quovis
particulari
cavere
nequeunt
.
Nec
Academioe
tantum
&
vobis
,
sed
&
mihimetipsi
gratulor
,
quod
Statuta
situ
&
pulvere
tantùm
non
sepulta
,
in
lucem
redacta
,
&
suis
numeris
titulisque
distincta
video
.
Multò
magis
tamen
,
quòd
placuit
Academiae
in
frequenti
Convocatione
(
ne
uno
refragrante
)
rem
totam
ad
me
,
Curamque
meam
referre
,
ut
sub
Incude
med
Statuta
haec
limarentur
,
&
à
me
Confirmationem
acciperent
.
Summa
haec
vestra
Confidentia
fuit
,
&
certê
gratias
omnibus
,
singulis
,
ago
summas
,
ob
fidem
mihi
in
re
tantâ
,
ac
tali
jam
liberaliter
praestitam
.
Quâ
in
re
certe
non
fidem
,
〈◊〉
nec
spem
vestram
fefelli
.
Verum
enim
est
,
&
ausim
dicere
,
me
summa
cum
aequitate
,
cum
aequalitate
pari
omnia
transegisses
.
Et
potestatem
à
venerabili
Domo
mihi
commissam
ita
moderatum
,
ut
nihil
prae
oculis
habuerim
,
nisi
quod
planè
in
publicum
Ecclesiae
&
Academiae
bonum
cederet
.
Et
hoc
(
Deum
Testor
)
omnt
affectione
,
partialitate
,
privato
respectu
praesentium
temporum
,
personarum
,
locorum
,
officiorum
qualiumcunque
sepositis
.
Vnum
superest
non
tacendum
.
Transmisi
vobis
Statuta
,
quae
annum
probationis
suae
apud
vos
complevere
,
jam
ex
usu
illo
in
nonnullis
,
emendata
,
&
pro
potestate
à
vobis
concessa
,
misi
sub
sigillis
meo
vestroque
in
debitâ
Juris
formâ
confirmata
.
Quum
ecce
placuit
Regi
Serenissimo
,
Musisque
vestris
addictissimo
,
suam
etiam
superadjicere
confirmationem
manu
Reliquum
postea
erit
,
ut
Statutis
sic
confirmatis
Obedientia
praestetur
,
qud
nihil
magis
poterit
augere
Academiae
splendorem
.
Et
licet
primo
loco
authoritas
vestra
Legis
hasce
condendas
curavit
,
ea
tamen
natura
legis
est
,
ut
semel
condita
,
&
promulgata
,
non
alios
tantum
,
sed
&
condentes
liget
.
Huic
Obedientiae
,
Reliquisque
virtutibus
quibus
polletis
,
vos
semper
affines
futuros
spero
,
&
ut
tales
sitis
,
supplicibus
precibus
se
à
summo
Numine
impetratum
non
dubitat
.
Vestris
mihi
amicissimis
,
Doctori
Pink
Vice-Cancel
.
lario
,
reliquisque
Doctoribus
,
Procuratoribus
,
nec
non
singulis
in
Domo
Convocationis
intra
Almam
Universitatem
Oxon.
Congregatis
.
Datum
ex
AEdibus
nostris
Lambethanis
Junii
15.
1636.
Amicus
vester
&
Cancellarius
W.
CANT
.
These
Letters
were
read
in
Convocation
upon
the
22
of
June
1636.
Reverend
Vice-Chancellour
,
Doctors
and
Masters
.
YOU
have
heard
with
due
respect
and
attention
the
Letters
That
which
Commands
in
chief
,
and
which
no
reason
can
withstand
,
is
his
Majesty's
Sovereign
Power
,
by
which
these
Statutes
(
as
you
see
)
are
both
enacted
and
confirmed
.
Him
we
all
acknowlege
to
be
our
supream
Governour
both
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
over
all
Causes
and
Persons
;
and
to
his
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
,
we
are
all
obliged
by
Oath
.
This
then
we
must
build
upon
,
as
an
Axiom
and
fundamental
Rule
of
Government
,
That
all
our
Laws
and
Statutes
are
the
King's
Laws
,
and
that
none
can
be
enacted
,
changed
,
or
abrogated
without
him
;
so
all
Courts
of
Law
or
Equity
are
properly
the
King's
Courts
;
all
Justice
therein
administred
,
be
it
Civil
or
Martial
,
is
the
King's
Justice
;
and
no
Pardon
or
Grace
proceeds
from
any
,
but
from
the
King
:
And
as
of
Justice
,
so
is
he
the
Source
of
Honour
;
all
Dignities
,
all
Degrees
,
all
Titles
,
Arms
,
and
Orders
come
orignally
from
the
King
,
as
Branches
from
the
Root
.
And
not
only
particular
Men
and
Families
,
but
all
Corporations
,
Societies
,
nay
Counties
,
Provinces
,
and
depending
Kingdoms
,
have
all
Corporations
,
Societies
,
nay
Counties
,
Provinces
,
and
depending
Kingdoms
have
all
their
Jurisdictions
and
Governments
established
by
him
;
and
by
him
(
for
publick
good
)
to
be
changed
or
dissolved
.
So
his
Power
reacheth
to
Foreign
Plantations
,
where
he
may
erect
Principalities
,
and
make
Laws
for
their
good
Government
,
which
no
man
may
disobey
.
And
as
in
the
temporal
,
so
in
the
State
Ecclesiastical
,
his
Regal
Power
by
ancient
Right
extendeth
to
the
erection
of
Bishopricks
,
Deanries
,
and
Cathedral
Churches
,
and
to
settle
Orders
for
Government
in
all
Churches
,
by
the
advice
of
his
own
〈◊〉
,
without
any
Concurrence
of
Forreign
Usurping
Power
.
But
for
Universities
and
Colleges
,
they
are
the
Rights
of
Kings
in
a
most
peculiar
manner
.
For
all
their
Establishments
,
Endowments
,
Priviledges
and
Orders
by
which
they
subsist
and
are
maintained
,
are
derived
from
Regal
Power
.
And
as
it
is
your
greatest
Honour
,
so
it
is
your
greatest
Safety
,
That
now
this
Body
of
your
Laws
,
as
well
as
your
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
are
established
,
ratified
and
confirmed
by
the
King
.
And
more
I
shall
not
need
to
say
in
this
Point
.
In
the
next
place
you
may
consider
for
your
incouragement
to
receive
this
great
Favour
and
Benefit
from
his
Majesty
with
ready
and
thankful
Minds
,
that
your
Chancellor's
worthy
Care
had
a
chief
operation
in
advancing
this
great
work
;
whose
nearness
to
his
Majesty
in
a
place
of
that
Eminency
and
sincere
Conformity
to
his
Orders
and
Commands
,
and
most
watchful
Care
over
that
part
of
the
Government
which
is
committed
to
his
Trust
,
inableth
him
to
support
,
and
may
give
you
confidence
to
obey
that
which
his
Majesty
recommendeth
by
so
good
a
Hand
,
specially
in
Matters
concerning
the
good
Government
of
the
Church
or
of
the
Schools
.
In
the
Church
(
whereof
he
is
Primate
and
Metropolitan
)
his
Power
is
very
large
,
and
his
extraordinary
endeavours
in
it
deserve
at
least
to
be
well
understood
.
In
former
times
,
when
Church-men
〈◊〉
Rule
,
the
greatest
Prelates
gave
the
first
way
to
alienate
Church
Livings
:
Whereas
this
worthy
Prelate
maketh
it
his
chief
work
to
recover
to
the
Church
for
the
furtherance
of
God's
Service
what
may
be
now
restored
.
And
what
therein
he
hath
effected
under
his
Majesty's
gracious
and
powerful
Order
,
not
England
alone
,
but
Scotland
and
Ireland
can
abundantly
witness
.
Again
,
what
help
and
relief
he
procureth
dayly
for
Ministers
oppressed
by
rich
incroaching
Neighbours
or
Patrons
;
what
Collections
and
Contributions
he
obtaineth
to
re-edify
,
to
repair
and
adorn
Churches
;
and
what
great
Structures
are
now
in
Hand
,
and
much
advanced
by
his
Judgment
,
Care
and
Zeal
in
our
most
famous
Monuments
dedicated
to
God's
service
,
we
may
behold
with
Joy
,
and
future
Ages
will
〈◊〉
to
his
Majesty's
eternal
Glory
,
by
whose
Power
and
Order
all
is
performed
,
and
to
the
Honour
of
our
Country
,
and
for
encouragement
and
example
of
those
that
shall
succeed
;
who
will
acknowledge
with
us
,
that
this
Man
is
indeed
,
as
he
is
by
his
just
stile
,
a
most
Reverend
and
Beneficial
Father
of
the
Church
:
And
for
this
University
what
better
Evidence
can
be
desired
of
his
singular
Love
and
Beneficence
,
than
first
that
stately
Building
,
whereby
he
hath
made
himself
another
Founder
of
that
College
,
which
bred
him
to
this
height
of
worth
?
And
secondly
,
those
many
rare
and
exquisite
Manuscripts
and
Authors
,
wherewith
he
hath
replenished
your
renowned
publick
Library
?
And
if
you
add
hereunto
his
constant
Care
to
maintain
you
in
all
your
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
to
assist
you
in
your
Preferments
;
And
finally
in
collecting
this
great
Volume
of
Ordinances
for
the
present
and
further
Government
of
this
famous
University
.
You
have
Monuments
sufficient
to
eternize
among
you
and
all
men
his
memory
and
desert
.
And
this
work
is
that
,
which
now
remaineth
in
the
third
place
to
be
further
stood
upon
.
For
't
is
not
(
as
some
may
think
)
either
a
Rhapsody
of
overworn
and
unuseful
Ordinances
,
nor
yet
an
imposition
of
Novel
Constitutions
to
serve
the
present
Times
;
But
our
Royal
Justinian
by
the
Labour
and
Direction
of
this
prudent
person
hath
collected
into
a
Pandect
or
Corpus
juris
Academici
all
the
ancient
approved
Statutes
,
which
in
former
times
were
scattered
and
so
neglected
.
And
tho
many
great
Prelates
have
heretofore
undertaken
this
Work
,
yet
it
ever
miscarried
,
till
the
piercing
Judgment
and
undefatigible
Industry
of
this
man
took
it
in
hand
,
and
happily
,
as
now
you
see
,
hath
put
you
into
possession
of
it
,
whereof
the
use
can
hardly
be
valued
.
For
by
these
Rules
,
You
,
that
are
Governors
,
may
know
,
what
to
command
,
and
those
,
that
are
under
you
may
know
how
to
obey
,
and
all
may
understand
how
to
order
their
Behaviour
,
and
their
Studies
,
whereby
they
may
become
most
profitable
Members
in
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
which
is
the
main
cause
,
why
his
Majesty
requireth
them
so
strictly
to
be
obeyed
.
For
let
me
speak
freely
out
of
that
true
affection
which
I
bear
to
you
all
:
Deceive
not
your selves
with
a
vain
opinion
,
that
Kings
and
Princes
give
great
Donations
,
Priviledges
and
Honours
to
their
Schools
and
Universities
for
a
popular
Applause
,
or
out
of
meer
Bounty
,
or
for
honour
,
or
for
opinion
of
merit
,
by
which
the
Art
of
Clergy-men
transported
them
heretofore
:
But
the
very
truth
is
,
that
all
wise
Princes
respect
the
welfare
of
their
Estates
,
and
consider
,
that
Schools
and
Universities
are
(
as
in
the
Body
)
the
noble
and
vital
parts
,
which
being
vigorous
and
sound
,
send
good
Blood
and
active
Spirits
into
the
Veins
and
Arteries
,
which
cause
health
and
strength
:
Or
if
feeble
or
ill
affected
,
corrupt
all
the
Vital
Powers
;
whereupon
grow
Diseases
,
and
in
the
end
death
it self
.
What
inconveniencies
have
grown
in
all
Ages
by
the
ill
Government
and
Disorders
of
Schools
,
your
Books
can
inform
you
.
And
to
come
home
to
your selves
,
have
not
our
late
Parliaments
complained
?
Nay
hath
not
the
Land
exclaimed
,
that
our
great
Schools
of
Virtue
were
become
Schools
of
Vice
?
This
I
mention
unwillingly
,
but
withal
do
most
willingly
tell
you
to
your
eternal
praise
,
That
since
it
pleased
his
Majesty
to
take
to
heart
a
Reformation
,
and
by
advice
of
your
never
too
often
named
Chancellor
,
sent
you
down
some
temporary
Orders
,
whereby
to
reduce
you
to
some
reasonable
moderation
,
thereupon
by
the
Wisdom
and
Resolution
of
you
the
worthy
Governours
,
and
by
the
inclinable
conformity
of
all
the
Students
in
general
,
it
is
now
come
to
pass
,
that
Scholars
are
no
more
found
in
Taverns
or
Houses
of
Disorder
,
nor
seen
loytering
in
the
Streets
,
or
other
places
of
Idleness
or
ill
Example
,
but
all
contain
themselves
within
the
Walls
of
their
Colleges
,
and
in
the
Schools
or
publick
Libraries
:
Wherein
,
I
must
confess
,
you
have
at
length
gotten
the
start
,
and
by
your
Virtue
and
Merit
have
made
this
University
,
which
before
had
no
Paragon
in
any
forreign
Country
,
now
to
go
beyond
it self
,
and
give
a
glorious
Example
to
others
not
to
stay
behind
.
And
if
those
temporary
and
unperfect
Orders
produced
so
good
effect
,
what
may
now
be
expected
from
this
Body
of
Laws
and
Statutes
,
so
compleat
and
so
digested
,
that
no
former
Age
did
ever
enjoy
the
like
?
Thus
you
have
understood
how
the
Goodness
of
our
great
King
,
how
the
Care
and
respect
of
your
Chancellor
,
and
how
the
worth
and
substance
of
the
work
it self
may
forcibly
induce
you
to
congratulate
your
own
Happiness
.
And
therefore
I
might
here
forbear
to
trouble
you
any
longer
with
a
harsh
interrupted
Speech
:
but
that
I
cannot
omit
to
put
you
in
mind
of
one
thing
,
which
I
know
you
will
hear
with
willingness
and
attention
,
because
it
tendeth
chiefly
to
the
honour
of
our
God
,
and
then
by
his
power
to
the
honour
of
our
King
;
and
thence
to
the
comfort
of
every
true
hearted
Subject
who
will
readily
acknowledg
with
Reverence
and
thankfulness
the
great
blessings
we
now
enjoy
above
all
other
Nations
;
I
will
tell
you
,
but
what
I
know
:
(
for
I
speak
within
my
Element
)
I
have
seen
our
neighbouring
Countries
in
great
Prosperity
and
Renown
,
their
Cities
stately
built
and
strongly
fortified
,
with
Walls
raised
up
to
Heaven
,
full
of
People
,
full
of
Trade
,
so
full
of
peace
and
plenty
,
that
they
surfeited
in
all
excess
;
but
from
hence
they
are
since
fallen
,
partly
by
the
boundless
Ambition
of
great
Princes
,
partly
by
the
Factions
and
Divisions
in
Religion
;
and
generally
by
their
Disorders
,
into
such
condition
,
that
men
of
great
Honour
sent
in
remote
Employment
,
found
whole
Provinces
so
sack'd
and
depopulated
,
that
in
divers
Journeys
they
incountred
scarce
a
Man
,
and
of
those
they
found
dead
,
some
had
Grass
in
their
Mouths
and
Stomachs
,
and
some
were
torn
in
pieces
by
Beasts
and
ravenous
Fowls
;
and
those
that
were
alive
had
no
other
Care
or
Study
than
how
to
save
themselves
from
Fire
and
Sword
.
In
general
there
is
such
Desolation
,
that
without
a
kind
of
Horror
,
the
Horror
thereof
cannot
be
express'd
.
Now
we
by
God's
Blessing
are
in
a
better
Case
;
we
sit
here
in
God's
House
thankful
in
true
Devotion
for
this
wonderful
Favour
towards
us
:
We
enjoy
Peace
and
Plenty
;
we
are
like
to
those
who
resting
in
a
Calm
Haven
behold
the
Shipwrack
of
others
,
wherein
we
have
no
part
,
save
only
in
compassion
to
help
them
with
our
Prayers
;
which
we
all
ought
to
do
as
interested
in
their
sufferings
,
lest
the
like
may
fall
on
us
.
What
then
remaineth
,
but
seriously
to
consider
,
how
all
these
great
Blessings
are
conferred
upon
us
,
not
for
our
Merits
,
or
for
our
more
virtuous
and
Holy
Lives
,
but
only
by
God's
favour
to
his
true
Religion
:
and
under
him
by
the
happy
Government
of
our
Gracious
King
;
which
should
confirm
us
all
to
a
Constancy
in
our
Obedience
,
and
to
a
ready
subjection
to
all
those
Rules
and
Orders
,
which
his
Majesty
shall
prescribe
for
the
Publick
good
.
Wherein
this
general
Admonition
may
fruitfully
be
applied
to
the
Business
now
in
hand
,
whereof
I
make
no
doubt
.
So
I
crave
your
pardon
and
your
good
acceptance
of
that
,
which
I
have
rudely
spoken
,
but
with
,
a
true
affection
to
this
whole
Body
,
whereof
(
though
I
had
my
Education
from
another-Nurse
)
yet
I
had
the
Honour
to
be
an
Adopted
Son
,
and
(
as
I
suppose
)
one
of
the
ancientest
that
lives
amongst
you
at
this
day
.
It
remaineth
,
that
Mr
Vice-Chancellour
perform
his
part
;
and
proceed
to
the
Subscriptions
and
Depositions
of
you
the
Heads
.
John
Coke
.
DIE
Mercurii
inter
horas
secundam
&
tertiam
post
Meridem
(
viz.
)
vicessimo
Queen's
.
Coll.
June
22.
1636.
secundo
die
Junii
Anno
Dom.
1636.
unà
fuerunt
in
Hospitio
venerabilis
Viri
Doctoris
Pink
,
S.
Theologiae
Professoris
,
&
Vicecancellarii
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
notoriè
sito
,
&
situato
in
Collegio
Sanctae
Mariae
Winton
.
in
Oxon.
vulgo
voca't
Collegio
Novo
,
Reverendus
in
Christo
Pater
Dominus
Johannes
Episcopus
Oxon.
honoratissimi
,
dignissimi
,
&
venerabiles
Viri
,
Dominus
Johannes
Cook
Eques
auratus
&
Serenissimae
Regis
Majestati
Secretarius
Principalis
,
Dominus
Henricus
Martyn
,
Eques
auratus
,
Judex
Admiralitatis
&
Curiae
Praerogativae
,
Thomas
Rives
Legum
Doctor
,
&
Regis
Advocatus
,
Commissionarii
Domini
Regis
specialiter
missi
ad
exhibendum
Librum
Statutorum
Vniversitatis
&
eorum
confirmationem
sub
magno
Sigillo
Angliae
.
Coram
quibus
comparuerunt
venerabilis
Vir
Christopherus
Potter
,
Collegiae
Reginae
Praepositus
,
Mr.
Loughe
&
Mr.
Stannix
,
Socii
Collegii
praedicti
,
qui
ante
Convocationem
eodem
die
habendam
pro
Statutorum
Confirmatione
,
Protestationem
suam
in
scriptis
Communi
Sigillo
Collegii
sui
munitam
exhibuerunt
,
eamque
in
Personâ
suâ
legit
Mr.
Stannix
coram
Commissionariis
praedictis
,
&
Doctore
Pink
Vice-Cancellario
tum
praesente
,
sub
hâc
verborum
formulâ
.
Protestatio
&
Declaratio
Praepositi
&
Scholarium
Collegii
Reginae
in
Edmund's
Hall
.
Vniversitate
Oxon.
de
Jure
,
Titulo
,
&
Interesse
suis
in
Electione
&
Nominatione
Principalis
Aulae
Sancti
Edmundi
in
Vniversitate
Oxon.
per
quam
palàm
&
publicè
in
quocunque
celebri
dictae
Vniversitatis
Coetu
,
vel
alibi
,
intimari
&
notum
fieri
in
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
obnixe
rogant
se
solos
,
&
in
solidum
habuisse
,
&
habere
debere
in
hujuswodi
Electione
&
Nominatione
,
quotiescunque
&
quomodocunque
Officium
dicti
Principalis
vacare
seu
vacuum
esse
,
seu
fieri
futuris
temporibus
contigerit
,
Jus
,
Titulum
,
&
Interesse
praedicta
.
Nos
Christopherus
Potter
,
Sacrae
Theologiae
Professor
,
Praepositus
,
&
Scholares
Collegii
Reginae
in
Vniversitate
Oxon.
unanimitor
allegamus
,
affirmamus
,
&
protestamur
pro
nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
,
Nos
solum
&
in
solidum
habuisse
&
habere
,
&
Successores
nostros
habere
debere
Jus
,
Titulum
,
&
Interesse
in
Electione
,
Nominatione
Principalis
Aulae
Sancti
Edmundi
in
&
de
Vniversitate
praedictâ
,
quotiescunque
seu
quomodocunque
Officium
〈◊〉
Principalis
vacare
,
seu
vacuum
fieri
contigerit
,
intimantes
,
&
cum
〈◊〉
quâ
decet
reverentiâ
per
praesentes
intimantes
,
Jus
,
Titulum
,
&
Interesse
nostra
in
ejusmodi
Electione
&
Nominatione
Principalis
antedicti
,
non
solùm
Chartd
Publicâ
sub
Sigillo
Vniversitatis
praedictae
Anno
primo
Elizabethae
hujus
Regni
Angliae
Reginae
piae
Memoriae
Data
,
sed
etiam
praescriptione
penè
centum
annorum
Nobis
acquisita
,
&
obtenta
fuisse
,
&
esse
,
eoque
intuitu
ut
Jus
,
Titulus
,
&
Interesse
nostra
in
praemissis
salva
&
illaesa
futuris
temporibus
maneant
,
&
in
perpetuum
Nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
conserventur
hâc
Protestatione
&
Declaratione
nostrâ
,
quantum
de
〈◊〉
possumus
,
vindicamus
,
&
condicimus
,
quacunque
Declaratione
,
Decreto
,
seu
Statuto
edito
vel
edendo
in
contrarium
non
obstante
.
Quas
nostras
Protestationes
,
Declerationem
,
allegationem
,
&
vindicationem
penes
Registra
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
inactitanda
ex
consensu
Honoratissimi
ac
Reverendissimi
Cancellarii
,
ut
in
memoriam
perpetuam
custodiantur
,
à
vobis
venerabili
Procancellario
humiliter
petimus
,
&
insuper
per
vos
Registrarium
Notarium
publicum
hic
praesentem
instrumentum
publicum
fieri
,
nobisque
dari
,
ut
si
opus
fuerit
in
futurum
proferatur
in
publicum
instanter
rogamus
per
Procuratores
five
Syndicos
nostros
in
scripto
Procuratorio
praesentibus
annexo
nominatos
.
Hâc
Protestatione
recitatâ
&
auditâ
die
,
horis
,
&
loco
praedictis
dicti
Domini
Commissionarii
affirmabant
sibi
à
Serenissimo
Rege
vices
solum
commissas
esse
ad
exhibendum
Librum
Statutorum
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
eorumque
Confirmationem
sub
magno
Sigillo
Angliae
,
&
Sigillo
Reverendissimi
in
Christo
Patris
&
Domini
Domini
Guilielmi
Providentiâ
Divinâ
totius
Angliae
Primatis
&
Metropolitani
Cancellarii
nostri
Honoratissimi
respective
munitis
,
&
sua
non
referre
,
aut
ad
se
aliquo
modo
pertinere
,
aliqualem
assensum
in
istiusmodi
Negotio
praebere
aut
determinare
.
Actum
verò
Protestationis
dictorum
Praepositi
&
Sociorum
Collegii
Reginae
intra
Vniversitatem
Oxon.
se
non
posse
non
agnoscere
affirmabant
,
Meque
Johannem
French
,
Notarium
Publicum
,
&
Registrarium
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
praemissa
,
prout
acta
fuerunt
,
inactitare
mandabant
.
Acta
fuerunt
haec
omnia
&
singula
,
prout
supra
scribuntur
&
recitantur
,
sub
Anno
Domini
,
die
.
horis
,
&
loco
supradictis
,
praesentibus
Roberto
Pink
,
S.
Theologiae
Professore
.
&
Vice
Cancellario
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
&
Petro
Turner
,
in
Artibus
Magistro
,
Coll.
Mertonensis
Socio
.
Et
ego
Johannes
French
,
Dioceseos
Oxon.
authoritate
〈◊〉
Notarius
Publicus
&
Registrarius
Vniversitatis
Oxon.
praemissis
omnibus
&
fingulis
,
dum
〈◊〉
,
ut
praemittitur
,
sub
anno
Dom.
mense
,
die
,
horis
&
loco
,
agebantur
,
&
fiebant
,
unà
cum
praenominatis
viris
praesens
personaliter
interfui
:
Eaq
,
omnia
&
fingula
sic
fieri
vidi
,
audivi
,
scivi
,
&
intellexi
,
&
in
notam
protocollarem
sumpsi
.
Ideo
hoc
〈◊〉
publicum
Instrumentum
fidelitèr
conscriptum
exinde
fieri
curavi
,
subscripsi
,
&
publicavi
,
atque
in
hanc
publicam
formam
redegi
.
Testimonium
perhibeo
veritati
Johannes
French
,
Notarius
Publicus
,
&
Registrarius
Universitatis
Oxon.
Die
Saturni
,
viz.
Nono
die
Julii
Anno
Dom.
1636.
Convocatio
erat
,
S.
in
Christo
,
SVperiori
anno
(
quod
scio
meministis
)
Libros
quosdam
manuscriptos
ad
vos
Cum
his
mitto
Astrolabium
Arabicum
are
puriori
descriptum
,
quo
me
ditavit
Vir
omni
eruditionis
genere
instructissimus
.
Et
olim
Academiae
nostrae
Alumnus
,
nunc
decus
,
Johannes
Seldenus
.
Mitto
etiam
effigiem
Serenissimi
Regis
Caroli
,
nefama
ejus
are
perennior
Nummi
mihi
novi
sunt
.
Eâ
in
re
Sancto
Petro
ferè
aequalis
sum
:
Numismata
haec
in
quincque
Arculas
distribui
;
in
qualibet
Arcula
sunt
multae
pixides
,
quae
particularium
Numismatum
cum
Reversis
Cellulae
quasi
&
sedes
sunt
.
Has
,
ubi
Numismata
non
occurrunt
,
reperietis
〈◊〉
,
sed
ordine
suo
ita
signatas
,
ut
statim
possitis
invenire
,
&
in
iis
Numismata
reponere
,
si
forte
vobis
contingat
illa
acquirere
,
quae
ipse
non
potui
.
Vbi
autem
Cellulae
hae
sua
habent
Numismata
,
locus
tamen
adhuc
superest
,
ut
alia
ejusdem
Imperatoris
,
sed
aliis
cum
reversis
possitis
ibidem
recondere
,
si
quando
talia
vobis
obtinere
dabitur
.
Arculas
has
quinque
ita
disposui
.
In
primâ
sunt
Numismata
Hebraica
&
Graeca
,
non
omninò
seriatim
,
sed
secundum
ordinem
,
quem
Imperatores
&
Respublicae
in
antiquâ
Graecid
liberè
ferre
possent
.
In
secundâ
sunt
Familiae
Romanorum
,
è
quibus
summi
illi
viri
,
qui
Rempublicam
illam
evexerunt
in
Imperium
,
prodiere
.
Et
hae
ordine
alphabetico
ponuntur
,
ut
citiùs
omnibus
occurrant
,
cum
ordo
vel
dignitatis
,
vel
antiquitatis
,
&
difficilior
sit
,
&
paucis
cognitus
,
&
fortè
incertior
.
In
tertiâ
,
&
quartâ
sunt
Numismata
Imperatorum
à
Julio
Caesare
ad
modernum
Imperatorem
,
&
seriatim
secundum
vices
&
successiones
suas
.
Sed
tertia
continet
Romam
Ethnicam
à
Julio
Caesare
ad
Constantinum
,
unà
cum
Interfectoribus
Julii
,
&
aliis
,
qui
licet
legitimè
Imperatores
non
fuerint
,
Nummos
tamen
cudêrunt
.
Quarta
verò
pari
methodo
Romam
Christianam
à
Constantino
Magno
,
ad
Ferdinandum
Romano-Germanicum
Imperatorem
nunc
rerum
potitum
.
In
quintâ
demum
sunt
Numismata
Britannorum
per
omnes
,
quas
subiere
,
temporum
&
fortunarum
vices
,
sub
Romanis
,
Saxonibus
,
Danis
,
Normannis
,
sub
Heptarchiâ
&
Monarchiâ
à
Julio
Caesare
Insulam
hanc
invadente
,
ad
Pientissimum
&
Justissimum
Principem
,
Carolum
ejus
nominis
primum
,
nunc
Regum
pacatissimè
moderantem
:
Qui
diu
floreat
&
serus
in
Coelum
rediens
,
Sceptra
tuta
&
faelicia
suis
relinquat
.
Quo
melius
haec
omnia
&
vobis
innotescant
,
&
posteris
,
Librum
paravi
,
in
quo
singulo
ordine
describerentur
,
quae
in
quinque
praedictis
Arculis
contenta
sunt
;
cum
Notulis
&
Characteribus
quibusdam
,
quibus
scire
potestis
,
quae
Numismata
in
Arculis
hisce
reposita
sunt
,
&
quae
adhuc
desunt
,
quo
diligentius
ea
indagare
satagatis
.
Librum
hunc
prae
aliis
negotiis
adhuc
perficere
non
potui
,
saltem
non
limatius
describere
,
qui
unà
cum
aliis
Manuscriptis
in
Bibliothecâ
collocetur
;
ubi
etiam
Arculas
sitas
volo
.
Sed
quamprimum
supremam
manum
apposuero
,
eum
vobis
mittam
omni
Cura
servandum
.
Et
hoc
à
Vice-Cancellario
obnixiùs
peto
,
ne
extrahantur
Numismata
,
vel
sedibus
suis
moveantur
,
donec
Librum
hunc
directorium
acceperitis
.
Arculis
hisce
quinque
unica
Clavis
inservit
.
Duas
tamen
misi
;
harum
altera
penès
Vice-Cancellarium
pro
tempore
existentem
servetur
;
alterd
penes
Bibliothecarium
,
sed
eum
Primarium
dutaxat
,
(
non
inferiorem
vel
Deputatum
)
quos
juratos
velim
de
tutâ
Custodiâ
,
de
non
trahendâ
,
Clavi
alteri
cuicunque
sub
quocunque
praetextu
,
de
non
aperiendis
Arculis
vel
earum
aliquâ
,
&
de
non
extrahendis
Numismatibus
,
vel
ad
usum
Studentium
,
vel
ad
aspectum
Peregrinorum
,
(
si
fortè
desiderent
)
nisi
prout
eorum
alter
tam
diu
&
continuò
praesens
fuerit
,
quam
Arculae
apertae
sunt
.
Nec
volumus
plures
unâ
Arculas
simul
apertas
esse
;
Nec
alterutrum
praedictorum
Numismatum
extrahere
,
nisi
ex
und
Pixide
,
vel
Cellula
simul
,
ne
occasio
detur
,
aut
malè
reponendi
,
aut
fortè
surripiendi
.
Et
quo
melius
&
tuto
,
&
in
ordine
suo
serventur
omnia
,
volumus
,
ut
bis
ad
minimum
in
quolibet
Anno
(
tempore
à
Vice-Cancellario
assignando
)
comparentur
singula
Numismata
cum
Libro
,
&
si
jactura
aliqua
fiat
,
quamprimum
resciri
possit
,
&
aut
resarciri
,
aut
cautius
de
reliquis
in
posterum
curari
.
Insuper
,
etiamsi
ab
Idololatria
abhorret
animus
,
tamen
quo
vobis
contemptui
Viris
mihi
amicissimis
,
Doctori
Pink
Vice-Cancellario
,
reliquisque
Doctoribus
,
Procuratoribus
,
nec
non
singulis
in
Domo
Convocationis
infra
Alma
Universitate
Oxon.
Congregatis
.
Datum
ex
aedibus
meis
Lambethanis
,
Junii
16.
1636.
Amicus
vester
&
Cancellarius
W.
CANT
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
AFfectus
nostros
Te
manu
tenere
,
eosque
efficaciùs
regere
,
quàm
vel
E
domo
nostra
Convocationis
,
Junii
23
,
1636.
Sanctitati
vestrae
obsequentissimè
devoti
Oxon.
Acad.
Ex
Decreto
Convocationis
in
Assimulatione
parva
secundo
die
Julii
,
1636.
Jersey
,
&
Garnsey
,
publicè
Sigil
.
lo
Vniversitatis
munitaerat
;
&
altera
pars
Indenturae
sigillanda
fuit
Communi
Sigillo
Collegii
Exon.
Collegii
Jesu
,
&
Collegii
Pembrochiensis
;
in
quae
Collegia
Socii
proedicti
ex
fundatione
Serenissimi
Regis
nostri
Caroli
,
eligendi
sunt
imperpetuum
,
&
admittendi
juxta
tenorem
Indenturarum
hinc
sigillatarum
.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
VOcitemus
Te
licet
Academiae
Patrem
,
Ductorem
,
Angelum
,
Arch-Angelum
,
Europae
,
Asiae
,
Africaeque
Gemmas
in
alterum
hunc
orbis
Britannici
oculum
pressè
contraherent
?
Quàm
gratum
hoc
erit
exteris
Nationibus
in
Orbe
penitus
diviso
,
domi
vivere
,
suasque
Dialectos
,
si
non
audire
,
saltem
videre
ac
legere
!
Enitabimur
ipsi
posse
Nos
itidem
in
Bodeleiano
Tuoque
Sacrario
Solis
vestigia
prosequi
,
&
utrumque
ipsius
terminum
perlustrare
.
Libris
hisce
conjunctam
dedisti
,
aeream
Serenissimi
Regis
Effigiem
,
eamque
non
minùs
Emblemate
,
quàm
loco
conterminam
.
Is
enim
dignior
Vniversis
Dominari
Populis
,
quàm
nos
Linguis
.
AEs
illudexterius
interiori
figet
memoriae
alteram
&
aeque
perennem
Regis
〈◊〉
Effigiem
.
Dum
Carolus
desuper
imminebit
inspector
,
&
stabit
pro
Ferulâ
Sceptrum
,
〈◊〉
erit
studiis
non
incumbere
verecundè
&
seriò
:
tanti
Magistri
Contemptores
,
certè
graviori
nomine
desidiam
luemus
;
nec
tantum
audiemus
ignavi
,
sed
in
illum
aeque
rebelles
,
ac
in
Te
ingrati
.
Postquam
Libris
ditasti
Academiam
,
invenisti
etiam
,
quomodo
eruditam
faceres
divitiis
.
Quinque
misisti
Arcas
,
easque
(
ex
frustra
querulas
largitor
)
non
Nummis
refertas
,
sed
tamen
Numismatis
,
sed
plusquam
Margaritis
.
Illic
ediscere
licet
Historiam
ex
Auro
,
illic
Imperatorum
gesta
,
&
series
temporum
in
Pecuniâ
speculari
,
easque
non
pigro
serutinio
disquirere
,
sed
uno
intuitu
percipere
.
O
nos
foelices
,
&
miris
modis
studiosi
,
qui
ne
tempus
inutilitèr
absumamus
,
secula
tenemus
,
&
opes
avari
,
Arcis
in
〈◊〉
.
Nonnè
satis
fuit
(
O
Beneficentiae
avidissime
!
)
simulachrum
posuisse
unius
,
unius
instar
omnium
Caroli
,
nisi
in
typis
transmitteres
tot
Sceptrigeros
,
à
Monarchiâ
secundâ
ad
diem
usque
hodiernum
deductos
.
Quid
manu
oculisque
versamus
Graeciae
liberae
Dynastas
,
Romae
crescentis
Patricios
,
Adulta
,
Imperatores
?
Quid
Reges
denique
Britannos
à
Caesare
ad
Carolum
?
Vno
hoc
ultimo
contenti
acquescimus
.
Si
de
vestra
Celsitudine
habenda
sit
Panegyris
,
non
est
,
cur
sanus
Orator
,
artificialis
memoriae
auxilia
aliunde
appetat
,
quàm
ex
vestro
Numismatum
Thesauro
.
Illic
in
quinque
Cistis
complures
Pixides
,
in
Pixidum
loculis
foecundiores
locillos
,
in
〈◊〉
infinita
reperiet
signa
&
imagines
,
quarum
fidei
encomiorum
tuorum
Classes
partiri
possit
ac
tuto
concedere
.
Ex
abundantiâ
vestrâ
cumulatim
accepimus
adhuc
plura
,
duo
Idola
,
miseranda
superstitionis
spectacula
,
eademque
veri
Cultûs
solamina
;
è
quibus
etiam
non
ingrati
agnoscimus
,
quantum
superet
vir
bonus
Ethnicorum
Deos.
Astrolabium
insuper
Arabicum
misisti
,
à
Seldeno
lauda
tissimo
,
quia
meritissimo
,
acceptum
;
sublimi
hec
instrumento
,
capiemus
fortassis
aliqui
altitudinem
stellarum
,
ut
vix
,
aut
ne
vix
unus
alitudinem
Angeli
dona
tam
numerosa
coelitùs
deferentis
Vicisti
sane
,
vicisti
spem
omnem
aequae
gratitudinis
:
Enitemur
tamen
(
quod
solum
possumus
)
tot
Regum
antiquorum
imaginibus
unam
adjicere
,
unam
optimi
Praesulis
,
nempe
tuam
.
Enitemur
pro
tot
libris
,
legentium
animas
,
pro
tot
exterorum
Linguis
tuorum
Corda
,
pro
Effigie
Regali
sequacitatem
umbrae
parem
,
pro
Astrolabio
Arabico
,
Radiationis
vestroe
meditamen
,
pro
Idolorum
Ethnicorum
Ludibriis
conceptissimas
ad
Deum
inconceptibilem
preces
,
summâ
quâ
possumus
,
fide
&
constantia
rependere
.
E
Domo
nostrae
Convocationis
,
Julii
9.
1636.
Sanctitatis
Vestrae
Devotissima
Cultrix
Oxon.
Acad.
This
year
the
Buildings
which
I
began
in
St.
John
Baptist's
College
The
new
Convocation
House
at
the
West
end
of
the
great
Library
,
with
an
addition
over
it
to
the
said
Library
,
was
begun
to
In
this
year
were
the
Windows
of
Queen's-College
Chappel
glazed
Queen's
Col.
Chappel
.
with
coloured
Glass
,
compleatly
finisht
,
which
were
begun
in
the
year
1633.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
&c.
The
Time
will
put
both
To
my
very
loving
Friends
,
the
Vice
Chancellour
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctors
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
OXFORD
.
Lambeth
,
July
12.
1636.
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellour
,
W.
CANT
.
S.
in
Christo.
Sir
,
SInce
I
writ
last
to
you
,
the
Dean
of
Christ-Church
came
to
me
,
The
one
is
,
that
the
University
seems
to
be
unwilling
to
contribute
to
the
Charge
of
the
Plays
,
which
are
to
be
at
Christ-Church
.
Now
this
charge
,
as
by
reason
of
their
Building
,
they
are
not
able
to
bear
alone
;
So
I
must
needs
acknowledge
,
there
is
no
reason
,
that
they
should
,
whatever
their
ability
be
:
For
the
King
is
to
be
entertained
by
Oxford
,
not
by
Christ-Church
.
And
that
he
lyes
there
,
is
but
for
the
Conveniency
of
the
place
,
where
there
are
so
many
fairLodgings
for
the
great
Men
to
be
about
him
.
Indeed
if
Christ-Church
men
will
say
,
they
will
have
no
Actors
,
but
of
their
own
House
,
let
them
bear
the
charge
of
their
own
Plays
on
God's
name
:
But
if
they
will
take
any
good
Actors
from
any
other
College
or
Hall
,
upon
trial
of
their
sufficiency
to
be
as
good
,
or
better
than
their
own
;
then
I
see
no
reason
in
the
World
,
but
that
the
whole
University
should
contribute
to
the
Charge
.
And
I
pray
see
it
ordered
,
and
let
your
Successour
follow
you
accordingly
.
The
other
is
,
that
since
the
University
must
contribute
to
this
And
further
,
that
the
University
may
see
,
how
the
Money
,
which
For
the
Play
,
which
I
intend
shall
be
at
St.
John's
,
I
will
neither
put
the
University
nor
the
College
to
any
Charge
,
but
take
it
wholly
upon
my self
.
And
in
regard
of
the
great
trouble
and
Inconvenience
,
I
shall
thereby
put
upon
that
House
,
as
also
in
regard
it
shall
set
out
one
of
the
Plays
by
it self
,
I
think
there
is
great
reason
in
it
,
and
do
therefore
expect
it
,
that
no
Contribution
should
be
required
from
St.
John's
towards
the
Plays
at
Christ-Church
.
And
I
pray
let
me
have
an
Accompt
from
you
of
the
settlement
of
these
things
.
So
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
,
Croydon
,
July
15.
1636.
Your
loving
Friend
W.
CANT
,
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
TEnsis
ad
Coelum
Palmis
,
contemplamur
attoniti
inexplebilem
vestrum
largiendi
Edw.
〈◊〉
.
of
C.
C.
C.
my
Reader
,
and
the
Supend
I
allow
is
〈◊〉
Per
Annum
.
Ardorem
,
Benficia
omnino
aedificas
,
&
superstruere
festinas
donis
praemissis
facultatem
utendi
.
Cum
enim
Academiam
stupefeceris
Arabico
Librorum
Thesauro
,
mox
eos
intelligendi
causâ
Praelectorem
Arcani
Sermonis
impensè
fundasti
:
per
oculos
,
per
aures
immanat
eadem
perpetua
〈◊〉
.
Praelectorem
istum
non
solo
fundasti
hortamine
,
verùm
Te
tuâ
;
Tuâ
quamdiu
vita
&
res
supererit
;
hoc
est
,
(
si
votis
annuerit
Deus
)
ultra
soeculum
in
oeternum
.
Vim
omnem
effundis
in
Te
positam
,
&
aliorum
legare
pergis
voluktatem
;
una
cum
beneficiis
,
Exempla
largiris
;
&
velut
proprium
〈◊〉
,
non
ultra
satis
foelicem
reddidisses
Academiam
,
nisi
prorsus
Arabicam
;
utrumque
Polum
,
utrumque
Solem
,
imò
&
Globum
utrumque
revolvis
animo
,
&
sumptu
studioso
disquiras
novo
tuae
Academiae
Ornamenta
.
Praeonerosa
benefaciendi
Consuetudine
diductus
es
,
&
tantùm
non
egenus
,
ut
emineas
in
mediocritate
rerum
,
sed
virtutum
Apice
habentium
,
ac
non
habentium
longe
munificentissimus
.
Siste
manum
,
siste
,
ne
premat
Te
virtus
nimia
;
totum
enim
Te
figis
,
atque
insumis
emolumento
nostro
.
Nullus
〈◊〉
Filius
sic
Matrem
sugendo
exhausit
,
ac
Te
Patrem
filia
Academia
:
〈◊〉
nunc
dicas
,
quae
suit
Mater
;
cum
eam
ex
ruinis
regenitam
lautiori
Fronte
perpoliveris
,
&
Ore
novo
mox
loqui
docueris
.
Nos
itaque
licet
nondum
Sermone
Arabico
(
Donum
enim
hoc
vestrum
est
)
certe
gentium
omni
genere
pectore
gratias
conceptissime
recumulamus
;
semperque
retinebimus
sub
linguis
omnibus
unam
animi
devotissimi
Effigiem
.
E
Dome
nostrae
Congregat
ionis
Aug.
10
,
1636.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
humillima
Cultrix
,
Oxon.
Acad.
THis
year
his
Majesty
and
the
Queen
invited
themselves
to
me
Munday
August
29.
The
Vice-Chancellour
made
a
very
good
Speech
unto
them
,
where
my self
and
the
University
met
them
,
which
was
a
mile
,
before
they
entred
the
Town
.
That
Speech
ended
,
they
passed
along
Thursday
August
25.
I
came
in
privately
at
Dinner
hour
,
having
sent
most
of
my
Servants
thither
the
night
before
,
and
my self
lay
that
night
at
my
Ld.
of
Oxford's
.
by
St.
John's
,
where
Mr.
Tho.
Atkinson
made
another
Speech
unto
them
very
brief
,
and
very
much
approved
of
by
his
Majesty
afterwards
to
me
.
Within
Christ-Church
Gate
,
Mr.
William
Strode
the
University
Orator
entertained
them
with
another
Speech
,
which
was
well
approved
.
Thence
the
King
accompanied
his
Queen
to
her
Lodging
,
and
instantly
returned
,
and
went
with
all
the
Lords
to
the
Cathedral
.
There
after
his
Private
Devotions
ended
,
at
the
West
Door
Dr.
Morris
,
one
of
the
Prebendaries
entertained
him
with
another
short
Speech
,
which
was
well
liked
.
And
thence
hisMajesty
proceeded
into
the
Quire
,
and
heard
Service
.
After
Supper
they
were
entertained
with
a
Play
at
Christ-Church
,
which
was
very
well
penn'd
,
but
yet
did
not
take
the
Court
so
well
.
The
next
day
being
Tuesday
,
the
King
came
to
Service
Thomas
Brown
being
then
Proctor
,
made
an
excellent
Sermon
,
which
gave
great
Content
.
The
Sermon
ended
,
The
Prince
Elector
,
and
his
Brother
Prince
Rupert
,
attended
by
many
of
the
Lords
,
came
to
the
Convocation-House
,
where
the
Place
was
full
of
University-Men
,
all
in
their
Forms
and
Habits
very
orderly
.
And
the
two
Princes
with
divers
Lords
,
were
pleased
to
be
made
Masters
of
Art
;
and
the
Florentes
Academici
,
&
hoc
tempore
florentissimi
quibus
Caroli
Regis
&
Pientissimi
&
Prudentissimi
:
simulque
Mariae
〈◊〉
Heroinae
,
Consortis
suae
charissimae
,
praesentiâ
frui
datur
Nec
eâ
solum
,
sed
&
praesentiâ
eximiae
spei
Principum
,
Nepotum
M.
Jacobi
Sacratissimoe
Memoriae
Monarchae
,
&
de
Academia
Literatisque
omnibus
optimè
meriti
;
Principes
hi
sunt
,
&
hoc
Titulo
,
&
suo
,
omni
honoris
genere
dignissimi
.
Vos
eos
omni
,
quo
〈◊〉
,
prosequimini
.
Quid
expectatis
ultrà
,
Academici
?
An
ut
ego
Oraetorio
in
hoc
Senatu
fungar
munere
?
At
illud
&
memoria
,
curis
simul
&
annis
fracta
,
&
lingua
per
se
inculta
,
&
desuetudine
loquendi
〈◊〉
;
&
praesens
〈◊〉
,
quod
ad
alia
festinat
,
omnino
Prohibent
.
Nec
Principes
hi
Preceresve
illud
à
me
expectant
,
Cui
aliud
satis
jam
incumbit
negotium
:
&
qui
illis
〈◊〉
in
omnibus
sum
pollicitus
.
Breviter
itaq
:
quod
ad
vos
attinet
,
Principes
,
non
Ortu
magis
quàm
Virtutibus
illustres
.
Non
expectat
à
vobis
Academia
,
ut
possitis
totam
Entis
prosunditatem
exhaurire
,
ut
sic
sitis
Artium
Magistri
,
sed
liceat
dicere
:
Freta
aetatis
vestrae
nondum
transiistis
.
AEstus
jam
urgent
juveniles
.
Hos
discite
superare
fluctus
,
procellas
has
in
auras
redigere
,
&
omnium
insimul
Artium
Magistrieritis
,
&
quid
ni
fortunoe
?
Atque
utinam
nostrae
potestatis
esset
,
coecoe
illi
Deoe
oculos
dare
,
quibus
virtutes
vestras
cerneret
,
&
agnosceret
jura
.
Et
vos
etiam
Proceres
,
Principum
horum
Cultores
,
convocata
hac
Academia
exultat
videre
,
&
non
solum
conferre
gradus
suos
in
vos
gestit
,
quos
omni
honoris
cultu
veneratur
:
sed
potiùs
eos
conferendo
,
honorem
summum
gradibus
suis
quaerit
;
quod
placeat
Principibus
hisce
vobisq
,
Pannis
suis
(
nam
&
〈◊〉
in
purpura
est
)
inaugurari
.
Floreat
sic
soepius
Academia
,
&
Nativis
simul
&
Adoptivis
Filiis
gaudeat
.
Egregie
Vice
Cancellarie
,
ad
Creationem
&
Admissionem
simul
pro
Officio
tuo
descende
.
AFter
this
the
Vice-Chancellour
proceeded
,
made
another
short
Then
word
was
brought
up
,
that
the
Queen
was
come
.
So
the
King
went
into
the
〈◊〉
to
her
,
and
they
went
away
to
St.
John's
to
dinner
,
the
Princes
and
Nobles
attending
them
.
When
they
were
come
to
St.
John's
,
they
first
viewed
the
New-Building
,
and
that
done
,
I
attended
them
up
the
Library
Stairs
;
where
so
soon
as
they
began
to
ascend
,
the
Musick
began
,
and
they
had
a
fine
short
Song
fitted
for
them
,
as
they
ascended
the
Stairs
.
In
the
Library
they
were
Welcomed
to
the
College
with
a
short
Speech
made
by
—
—
one
of
the
Fellows
.
And
Dinner
being
ready
,
they
passed
from
the
old
into
the
new
When
Dinner
was
ended
,
I
attended
the
King
and
the
Queen
together
with
the
Nobles
into
several
withdrawing
Chambers
,
where
they
entertained
themselves
for
the
space
of
an
hour
.
And
in
the
mean
time
I
caused
the
Windows
of
the
Hall
to
be
shut
,
the
Candles
lighted
,
and
all
things
made
ready
for
the
Play
to
begin
.
When
these
things
were
fitted
,
I
gave
notice
to
the
King
,
and
the
Queen
,
and
attended
them
into
the
Hall
,
whither
I
had
the
happiness
to
bring
them
by
a
Way
prepared
from
the
President
's
Lodging
to
the
Hall
without
any
the
least
disturbance
;
And
had
the
Hall
kept
as
fresh
and
cool
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
person
when
the
King
and
Queen
came
into
it
.
The
Princes
,
Nobles
,
and
Ladies
entred
the
same
way
with
the
King
,
and
then
presently
another
Door
was
opened
below
to
fill
the
Hall
with
the
better
sort
of
Company
,
which
being
done
,
the
Play
was
begun
and
Acted
.
The
Plot
was
very
good
,
and
the
Action
.
It
was
merry
,
and
without
offence
,
and
so
gave
a
great
deal
of
content
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Play
,
I
ordered
a
short
Banquet
for
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Lords
.
And
the
College
was
at
that
time
so
well
furnisht
,
as
that
they
did
not
borrow
any
one
Actor
from
any
College
in
Town
.
The
Play
ended
,
the
King
and
the
Queen
went
to
Christ-Church
,
retired
and
supped
privately
,
and
about
8
a
Clock
,
went
into
the
Hall
to
see
another
Play
,
which
was
upon
a
piece
of
a
Persian
Story
.
It
was
very
well
penn'd
and
acted
,
and
Christ
Church
acted
over
again
by
the
Queen's
Players
at
Hampton
Court
.
the
strangeness
of
the
Persian
Habits
gave
great
Content
;
so
that
all
Men
came
forth
from
it
very
well
satisfied
.
And
the
Queen
liked
it
so
well
,
that
she
afterwards
sent
to
me
to
have
the
Apparel
sent
to
Hampton
Court
,
that
she
might
see
her
own
Players
act
it
over
again
,
and
see
whether
they
could
do
it
as
well
,
as
t'
was
done
in
the
University
.
I
caused
the
University
to
send
both
the
Clothes
,
and
the
Perspectives
of
the
Stage
;
and
the
Play
was
acted
at
Hampton
Court
in
November
following
.
And
by
all
Men's
confession
the
Players
came
short
of
the
University
Actors
.
Then
I
humbly
desired
of
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
that
neither
the
Play
nor
Cloathes
,
nor
Stage
might
come
into
the
Hands
and
use
of
the
Common
Players
abroad
,
which
was
graciously
granted
.
But
to
return
to
Oxford
.
This
Play
being
ended
,
all
Men
betook
themselves
to
their
rest
,
and
upon
Wednesday
Morning
August
31.
about
Eight
of
the
Clock
,
my self
with
the
Vice-Chancellor
and
the
Doctors
attended
the
coming
forth
of
the
King
and
Queen
;
and
when
they
came
,
did
our
Duties
to
them
.
They
were
graciously
pleased
to
give
the
University
a
great
deal
of
thanks
;
and
I
for
my self
,
and
in
the
Name
of
the
University
,
gave
their
Majesties
all
possible
thanks
for
their
great
and
gracious
Patience
and
Acceptance
of
our
Poor
and
mean
Entertainment
:
So
the
King
and
the
Queen
went
away
very
well
pleased
together
.
That
Wednesday
Night
I
entertained
at
St.
John's
,
in
the
same
Room
where
the
King
Dined
the
Day
before
,
at
the
long
Table
,
which
was
for
the
Lords
,
all
the
Heads
of
Colleges
and
Halls
in
the
Town
;
and
all
the
other
Doctors
,
both
the
Proctors
and
some
few
Friends
more
,
which
I
had
employed
in
this
time
of
Service
;
which
gave
the
University
a
great
deal
of
Content
,
being
that
which
had
never
been
done
by
any
Chancellor
before
.
I
sat
with
them
at
Table
,
we
were
merry
,
and
very
glad
that
all
things
had
so
passed
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
King
,
and
the
honour
of
that
place
.
Upon
Thursday
,
September
,
1.
I
Dined
privately
with
some
few
of
my
Friends
:
And
after
Dinner
went
to
Cuddesden
to
my
ancient
Friend
,
my
Lord
the
Bishop
of
Oxford's
House
,
there
I
left
my
Steward
,
and
some
few
of
my
Servants
with
him
at
Oxford
to
look
to
my
.
Plate
,
Linnen
and
other
things
,
and
to
pay
all
Reckonings
,
that
no
Man
might
ask
a
Penny
after
we
had
left
the
Town
;
which
was
carefully
done
accordingly
.
Upon
Friday
,
September
2.
I
lay
at
a
house
of
Mr.
Justice
Jones's
of
Henley
upon
Thames
,
upon
his
earnest
Invitation
.
And
upon
Saturday
,
September
3.
(
God
be
thanked
)
I
returned
sase
home
to
my
House
at
Croyden
.
The
week
after
,
my
Steward
and
other
Servants
,
which
staid
with
him
,
came
from
Oxford
to
me
;
where
the
Care
of
my
Servants
,
with
God's
Blessing
upon
it
,
was
such
,
as
that
having
borrowed
all
the
King's
Plate
,
which
was
in
the
Progress
,
and
all
my
Lord
Chamberlain's
,
and
made
use
of
all
mine
own
,
and
hired
some
of
my
Gold-smith
,
I
lost
none
,
but
only
two
Spoons
which
were
of
mine
own
Plate
,
and
but
little
of
my
Linnen
.
My
Retinue
(
being
all
of
my
own
,
when
I
went
to
this
Entertainment
)
were
between
40
and
50
Horse
;
though
I
came
privately
into
Oxford
,
in
regard
of
the
nearness
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
then
at
Woodstock
.
There
was
great
store
of
Provision
in
all
kinds
sent
me
in
towards
this
Entertainment
;
and
yet
(
for
I
bare
all
the
Charge
of
that
Play
,
which
was
at
St.
John's
,
and
suffered
not
that
poor
College
to
be
at
a
penny
Loss
or
Charge
in
any
thing
)
besides
all
these
sendings
in
,
the
Entertainment
cost
me
........
Salutem
in
Christo.
SIR
,
THE
Sickness
of
these
Times
,
and
my
many
other
occasions
,
For
,
First
,
the
Communion
was
Celebrated
in
the
Body
of
the
Multitude
of
People
;
yet
very
undecent
it
is
,
and
unfitting
in
that
place
,
where
so
few
,
(
the
more
the
pity
)
use
to
communicate
at
these
Solemn
times
.
But
this
abuse
I
caused
to
be
rectified
in
Dr.
Duppa's
time
,
and
I
hope
neither
you
nor
your
Successors
will
suffer
it
to
return
again
into
the
former
Indecency
.
Secondly
,
tho'
none
do
come
to
those
Solemn
Prayers
and
Sermons
,
but
Scholars
,
and
those
too
of
the
best
Rank
,
yet
to
no
small
dishonour
of
that
place
,
the
Sermon
is
in
Latin
,
and
the
Prayers
in
English
:
As
if
Latin
Prayers
were
more
unfit
for
a
Learned
Congregation
,
than
a
Latin
Sermon
.
And
the
truth
is
,
the
thing
is
very
absurd
in
it self
,
and
contrary
to
the
Directions
given
at
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
of
this
Church
;
for
in
the
Latin
Service
Books
,
which
were
first
Printed
in
the
beginning
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
there
is
an
Express
,
both
Direction
and
Charge
,
that
notwithstanding
the
altering
of
the
ordinary
Form
of
Prayers
throughout
the
whole
Body
of
the
Kingdom
from
Latin
into
English
:
Yet
in
the
Universities
such
Prayers
,
unto
which
none
,
but
they
which
were
Learned
did
resort
,
should
be
in
Latin
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
do
much
wonder
,
considering
how
Publick
that
Direction
was
,
that
the
University
at
the
beginning
of
Terms
should
fall
from
this
Ordinance
,
and
so
divide
the
Service
and
Sermon
between
Latin
and
English
.
Upon
Consideration
of
this
I
acquainted
His
Majesty
both
with
that
Printed
Direction
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
with
the
Breach
of
it
by
the
University
at
the
beginning
of
Terms
;
whereupon
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
give
me
in
Charge
to
see
this
ordered
,
and
to
take
a
Course
for
a
Remedy
in
the
future
,
and
that
hereafter
Service
,
Sermon
,
and
Communion
,
should
be
at
all
beginnings
of
Terms
Uniformly
in
Latin
,
since
none
resort
to
either
,
but
such
,
as
well
understand
it
.
These
are
therefore
to
pray
and
require
You
at
some
convenient
Meeting
of
the
Heads
,
to
acquaint
them
with
this
Direction
of
His
Majesty
,
and
to
take
care
,
that
both
at
the
beginning
of
the
next
Term
,
and
of
all
Terms
following
,
the
Service
and
Communion
be
in
Latin
,
as
well
as
the
Sermon
.
And
that
such
,
as
are
not
furnished
,
may
the
better
provide
themselves
of
Service
Books
in
Latin
,
so
soon
as
conveniently
they
can
,
you
shall
do
well
to
make
it
so
much
the
sooner
known
to
the
Heads
.
And
this
I
must
not
forget
to
tell
you
,
that
when
I
took
this
first
into
Consideration
,
it
was
thought
fitting
to
put
it
into
the
University
Statutes
.
But
afterwards
I
considered
,
that
since
the
Statutes
were
to
remain
to
Posterity
,
it
would
lay
no
small
Scandal
upon
these
times
,
when
they
should
see
by
the
very
Statute
it self
,
what
a
stranger
the
University
was
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
in
a
Learned
Language
.
And
hereupon
having
first
acquainted
His
Majesty
with
this
also
,
I
thought
it
better
to
leave
it
out
of
the
Statutes
,
and
to
reduce
it
to
this
privater
way
,
which
opinion
of
mine
His
Majesty
was
pleased
graciously
to
Approve
.
Two
things
there
are
,
which
You
and
the
Heads
must
take
present
I
hope
you
take
care
that
all
Letters
of
Croyden
,
Nov.
26.
1636.
Your
very
loving
Friend
W.
Cant.
Honoratissime
Cancellarie
!
Qui
in
commodum
nostrum
quasi
asslat
us
raperis
,
Honori
etiam
nostro
velut
E
Domo
Convocationis
Decem.
12.
1636.
Vestro
honori
&
Paternitati
devinctissima
,
Acad.
Oxon.
ARTICLES
,
Agreed
upon
,
and
Concluded
the
16th
.
Mationers
,
Feb.
16.
〈◊〉
.
of
February
,
1636.
Between
the
Vice-chancellor
,
Proctors
,
and
Heads
of
Houses
in
Oxford
,
and
two
of
the
Wardens
,
and
some
other
of
the
Company
of
Stationers
in
LONDON
.
FIRST
,
the
said
Vice-chancellor
and
Heads
do
Covenant
on
their
Part
,
that
the
University
shall
not
suffer
the
Printers
of
Oxford
,
for
Three
Years
next
Ensuing
,
to
Print
the
Latin
Grammar
,
called
Lilie
,
nor
the
Bible
[
*
](A67877-e22290-b)
*
The
Books
are
specified
in
the
Order
from
the
Council
to
the
Company
of
Stationers
.
,
&c.
Neither
shall
they
Authorize
or
License
any
other
under
their
Power
,
or
by
Vertue
of
their
Privilege
lately
granted
,
to
Print
any
of
those
otherwise
,
than
as
the
Company
of
Stationers
,
and
the
Parties
therein
interessed
shall
permit
.
Secondly
,
the
said
Vice-chancellor
,
and
Heads
do
promise
and
undertake
,
that
an
Order
to
this
purpose
reasonably
agreed
upon
by
the
Council
on
both
sides
,
shall
be
Ratified
and
Confirmed
by
Convocation
under
the
University
Seal
,
betwixt
this
present
,
and
our
Lady
Day
next
ensuing
.
Thirdly
,
the
Wardens
above-named
,
and
their
Brethren
of
the
Company
do
Covenant
,
and
Grant
to
,
and
with
the
said
Vice-chancellor
,
&c.
That
upon
such
an
Order
had
,
and
obtained
from
Convocation
under
the
Publick
Seal
of
the
University
,
the
Company
of
Stationers
shall
under
their
Common
Seal
,
firmly
bind
their
Body
and
Company
Yearly
to
pay
200
l.
unto
the
said
University
,
during
the
time
expressed
in
the
Order
,
by
even
and
equal
Portions
:
That
is
to
say
,
100
l.
at
our
Lady
Day
,
and
an
100
l.
at
Michaelmas
,
beginning
their
first
Payment
at
our
Lady
Day
next
.
Fourthly
,
the
Wardens
above-named
do
undertake
to
obtain
this
Covenant
likewise
from
their
Company
under
Seal
;
That
in
Case
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
and
the
said
Company
shall
agree
in
like
manner
,
that
the
power
of
Printing
such
Books
be
there
suspended
,
and
that
the
said
Company
shall
give
a
greater
Sum
Yearly
unto
the
University
of
Cambridge
in
lieu
thereof
:
That
then
the
said
Company
shall
add
such
Sum
or
Sums
unto
the
Sum
formerly
express'd
of
200
l.
as
shall
make
the
Portion
or
Portions
of
Money
equal
with
that
which
is
paid
to
Cambridge
.
And
the
said
Sum
well
and
truly
paid
unto
the
University
of
Oxon
at
such
times
by
equal
Portions
,
as
are
before
specified
.
Lastly
,
It
is
intended
,
and
the
full
meaning
of
both
Parties
is
,
that
this
course
of
suspending
their
Power
by
the
University
,
and
the
Yearly
payment
of
such
a
Sum
by
the
Company
of
Stationers
shall
be
renewed
at
the
several
ends
of
such
Terms
of
three
Years
,
in
manner
and
from
above
specified
;
untill
it
shall
be
reasonably
agreed
on
by
both
Parties
to
relinquish
the
same
.
In
Witness
whereof
the
Parties
above-mentioned
have
interchangeably
set
to
their
Hands
.
Rich.
Baylie
,
Vice-can
.
Oxon.
Jo.
Prideaux
,
Exon.
Rector
.
Ro.
Pincke
,
Cust.
Coll.
Novi
.
Phil.
Parsons
,
Aulae
Cerv.
Princip
.
Tho.
Walker
,
Coll.
Univers
.
Magist.
Tho.
Brown
,
Procur
.
Senior
.
Salutem
in
Christo.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
your
Letters
,
by
the
Stationers
,
and
with
them
l.
Per
Ann.
for
the
settling
of
the
Learned
Press
Feb.
24.
a
Copy
of
the
Articles
agreed
upon
between
you
.
These
Articles
I
can
find
no
fault
with
;
For
certainly
it
will
be
more
benesicial
to
the
University
for
the
advance
of
a
Learned
Press
to
receive
200
l.
a
Year
,
than
to
print
Grammars
and
Almanacks
,
&c.
And
more
Honour
too
,
when
it
shall
appear
,
to
what
extraordinary
good
use
you
turn
this
Money
.
I
have
therefore
directed
them
to
my
Council
to
draw
the
Agreement
upon
these
Articles
in
Form
,
and
so
to
settle
the
business
;
and
they
give
good
Reason
why
the
fourth
Article
should
be
secured
apart
:
But
I
like
the
Conclusion
best
of
all
;
Namely
,
That
this
Agreement
may
determine
at
the
end
of
Three
Years
,
if
the
University
find
it
so
sitting
for
them
.
For
Cambridge
,
as
I
know
not
,
what
they
will
do
in
this
business
,
so
neither
will
I
be
forward
to
meddle
with
them
,
but
leave
them
to
use
their
Privilege
in
such
sort
,
as
themselves
shall
think
best
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
Bishop
Harsenet
,
one
of
their
own
,
was
so
far
from
assisting
,
that
he
oppressed
their
Privilege
,
and
disswaded
me
;
yet
I
stuck
close
to
them
,
and
carryed
their
Business
alone
:
Nevertheless
,
they
shall
never
be
able
to
go
tell
my
Lord
their
Chancellor
,
that
I
offer
to
force
their
Privilege
in
the
least
.
Yet
if
any
difference
between
Them
and
the
Stationers
come
in
publick
,
I
shall
moderate
things
according
to
reason
,
as
far
as
I
can
.
Now
in
the
mean
time
I
shall
require
this
of
you
,
and
your
Successors
,
that
this
Money
,
which
you
yearly
receive
,
may
be
kept
safe
,
as
a
stock
apart
,
and
put
to
no
other
use
,
than
the
settling
of
a
Learned
Press
;
and
I
think
it
were
not
amiss
,
that
some
handsome
Register-Book
were
bought
,
in
which
might
be
kept
alone
your
Acts
concerning
the
Settlement
of
the
Press
aforesaid
,
and
in
another
part
of
the
Book
all
your
Receipts
,
and
all
your
Disbursements
:
And
if
you
and
the
Heads
like
this
Proposal
of
mine
,
I
would
then
have
you
order
it
so
by
an
Act
of
Convocation
:
And
I
will
presently
acquaint
the
King
,
what
great
good
use
we
are
like
to
make
of
the
gracious
Privilege
he
hath
granted
,
least
any
other
Man
should
tell
him
,
we
have
basely
sold
it
.
Now
to
your
other
Letters
.
And
first
I
pray
,
use
any
fit
means
I
pray
the
next
Monday
commend
me
to
the
Heads
,
and
let
them
But
my
main
Business
of
all
is
to
put
you
in
mind
,
that
I
have
not
First
,
If
the
Statutes
fall
into
a
neglect
,
and
an
half
Performance
now
at
their
beginning
,
and
in
my
own
life-time
,
there
will
be
no
hope
that
ever
they
will
recover
it
after
;
and
so
all
that
great
and
most
useful
Labour
for
the
University
will
be
lost
:
And
I
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
prevent
this
inconvenience
if
I
can
.
And
these
two
Years
of
your
Vice-chancellorship
,
the
observation
,
or
the
not
observation
of
them
therein
will
be
a
great
help
or
hindrance
to
the
Statutes
for
ever
.
Therefore
I
pray
,
as
ever
I
shall
intreat
any
thing
of
you
,
take
all
the
care
you
can
in
this
great
business
,
and
give
me
an
Account
from
time
to
time
how
it
proceeds
:
And
you
shall
do
well
to
send
for
Doctor
Turner
,
and
desire
him
in
my
name
to
give
you
all
the
assistance
he
can
,
and
you
may
shew
if
you
will
,
how
zealously
I
have
written
to
you
about
this
Business
.
Secondly
,
Because
I
remember
I
have
heard
,
that
the
former
Proctors
distasted
something
about
the
alteration
of
the
Statute
for
Readers
,
and
that
since
that
time
there
hath
been
a
transmission
of
that
Distemper
from
Proctor
to
Proctor
,
which
must
needs
do
a
great
deal
of
harm
,
considering
,
how
much
they
must
be
trusted
with
the
Execution
of
the
Statutes
:
Therefore
I
pray
deal
seriously
with
both
the
Proctors
,
but
especially
with
Proctor
Brown
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
he
can
give
me
no
Content
,
if
for
the
remainder
of
his
time
he
be
not
careful
of
the
Statutes
,
and
their
due
performance
.
And
at
Easter
,
when
the
new
Procters
are
chosen
,
I
must
desire
you
to
look
to
them
,
if
they
do
not
look
carefully
to
the
Duty
of
their
places
,
and
in
this
particular
especially
.
Besides
,
I
hear
a
whispering
from
thence
,
that
during
your
short
abode
at
Sarum
in
this
Term-time
,
the
Schools
were
scarce
ever
called
so
much
as
once
.
I
pray
God
it
may
be
found
they
have
called
the
Schools
at
all
since
the
Publication
of
the
new
Statutes
.
You
shall
do
well
to
examin
this
,
and
by
the
answer
which
the
Proctors
give
you
,
you
will
be
able
to
discover
something
both
of
their
diligence
and
intentions
;
besides
,
it
cannot
be
,
but
that
Mr.
Belle's
death
and
a
new
and
unexperienced
Successor
must
needs
give
some
hindrance
to
the
Statutes
which
pertain
to
Service
:
But
I
hope
this
will
be
but
a
temporary
inconvenience
,
and
soon
blown
over
by
the
diligence
of
Mr.
Gayton
,
and
tell
him
I
expect
it
.
Besides
,
you
shall
do
well
to
have
a
care
of
Noctivagation
,
and
other
With
a
special
Caution
for
the
observation
of
the
Statute
for
speaking
Lambeth
,
Feb.
24.
1636
/
7.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Had
almost
forgotten
a
business
to
you
of
greater
consequence
Lambeth
,
March
,
3.
1636
/
7
W.
Cant.
A
Passage
out
of
a
Letter
of
the
Vice-chancellor's
.
THE
University
do
now
generally
resent
,
that
your
Grace
obtained
,
Press
.
April
.
10.
and
the
King
confirmed
unto
us
the
greatest
Benefit
that
ever
came
to
the
Publick
;
and
,
God
willing
,
no
Man
shall
disturb
it
,
while
I
sit
Vice-chancellor
.
My
Answer
to
it
.
IT
is
a
hard
thing
in
this
Age
,
to
bring
Men
to
understand
the
good
that
is
done
them
;
and
therefore
I
am
the
more
glad
,
that
the
University
doth
it
,
that
so
great
a
Benefit
given
them
by
such
a
King
,
may
not
only
be
received
,
but
acknowledged
by
them
,
and
the
April
10.
1637.
W.
Cant.
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
,
THERE
was
an
English
Translation
of
a
Book
of
Devotion
,
Lambeth
,
May
4.
1637.
Your
Loving
Friend
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
YOU
are
now
upon
a
very
good
way
toward
the
setting
up
of
Matrices
,
Letters
,
and
Composer
for
the
〈◊〉
ss
.
a
Learned
Press
;
and
I
like
your
Proposal
well
to
keep
your
Matrices
,
and
your
Letters
,
you
have
gotten
,
safe
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
provide
all
other
necessaries
,
that
so
you
may
be
ready
for
that
work
:
For
since
it
hath
pleased
God
so
to
bless
me
,
as
that
I
have
procured
you
both
Privilege
and
means
for
that
work
,
I
should
be
very
glad
to
see
it
begun
in
my
own
Life-time
,
if
it
raight
be
.
And
because
the
beginning
of
such
a
work
will
be
very
difficult
,
as
also
the
procuring
of
a
sussicient
Composer
,
and
Corrector
for
the
Eastern
Languages
,
you
have
done
exceeding
well
to
think
of
him
at
Leyden
,
and
to
get
him
over
upon
as
good
Terms
as
you
can
,
and
to
give
him
an
Annual
Pension
in
the
mean
time
,
that
he
may
not
be
tempted
from
your
Service
.
So
God
speed
you
.
I
have
sent
you
down
by
this
Carrier
my
Book
of
the
University
I
find
that
the
Proctors
of
the
last
Year
,
and
I
doubt
their
Predecessors
I
have
some
more
Manuscripts
almost
ready
for
you
,
but
I
would
Lambeth
,
May
5.
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Would
have
you
send
for
Mr.
Brevin
,
and
let
him
know
not
only
I
like
your
Proposal
very
well
for
Mr.
Cartwright
,
and
am
glad
to
I
am
very
desirous
to
prevent
Perjury
by
all
means
possible
,
and
Lambeth
,
May
19
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Am
very
glad
I
put
that
to
the
question
,
concerning
the
joyning
I
am
glad
the
Divinity
Disputations
in
course
go
on
.
I
hope
now
When
I
read
your
Letters
I
was
doubtful
,
in
whom
the
Gift
of
May
,
26.
〈◊〉
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Am
very
sorry
you
are
to
seek
for
men
to
answer
in
the
Law
Phisick
Act.
June
16.
and
Physick
Act
;
and
am
very
loth
to
give
way
to
any
,
that
want
time
to
answer
,
and
have
that
Exercise
,
stand
for
their
Degree
.
Were
it
not
better
,
that
one
of
the
Doctors
should
answer
the
rest
,
than
to
take
his
course
?
truely
for
my
part
I
think
it
more
honour
for
the
University
to
have
no
proceeders
in
in
either
Faculty
,
than
to
be
driven
to
this
Exigent
.
And
it
were
fit
hereafter
,
you
did
agree
Lambeth
,
June
16.
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
FOR
Mr.
Crofts
and
his
great
Horses
,
he
may
carry
them
back
In
this
year
the
Porch
at
St.
Mary's
was
finished
at
the
cost
of
my
Chaplain
,
Dr.
Morgan
Owen
,
which
was
230
l.
Lambeth
June
23.
1637.
W.
Cant.
Salutem
in
Christo.
AFter
my
hearty
commendations
,
&c.
The
time
draws
now
on
These
are
therefore
to
pray
and
require
You
to
allow
of
this
my
choice
of
Dr.
Baylie
,
and
to
give
him
your
best
assistance
in
all
such
things
as
shall
concern
the
Honour
and
good
Government
of
that
University
,
which
not
doubting
but
every
of
you
will
do
,
I
leave
you
all
to
God's
blessed
Protection
,
and
rest
Lambeth
,
June
,
30.
1637
Your
very
loving
Friend
and
Chancellor
,
W.
Cant.
To
my
loving
Friends
the
Vice-chancellor
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctors
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
University
of
Oxford
.
FOR
your
Act
,
Non
nostrum
inter
vos
tantas
componere
lites
!
In
June
30
,
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Understand
,
that
Richard
Bull
one
of
the
Yeomen
Bedels
is
lately
William
Ball
for
a
Yeoman
Bedel's
Place
.
July
14
1637.
dead
,
and
that
there
are
so
many
Suitors
for
the
place
as
somewhat
distract
the
University
:
I
should
be
sorry
any
such
petty
occasion
should
divide
that
Body
,
and
do
hereby
heartily
pray
you
,
that
while
I
leave
all
Men
to
their
Liberty
;
you
will
take
care
to
keep
them
in
Peace
,
and
to
see
that
the
Election
pass
orderly
.
And
yet
truely
,
tho'
I
leave
all
men
that
have
suffrages
free
,
I
cannot
but
marvel
,
that
there
should
not
be
a
full
concurrence
of
Voices
for
the
choice
of
William
Ball
,
Servant
to
your
late
Predecessor
Dr.
Puike
.
For
to
my
knowledge
he
took
a
great
deal
of
very
good
Pains
in
writing
out
the
Leidger-Book
of
Statutes
for
the
University
.
In
which
respect
I
for
my
part
cannot
but
recommend
him
to
the
care
both
of
the
Heads
and
of
the
Masters
assuring
my self
,
that
he
will
be
a
very
serviceable
man
in
that
place
,
both
for
his
Pen
and
otherwise
,
and
therefore
I
do
hereby
pray
you
to
do
him
the
best
Offices
you
can
,
that
he
may
be
Croydon
July
14
1637.
Your
very
loving
Friend
,
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
MR.
Greaves
of
C.C.C.
began
to
read
the
Arabick
Lecture
upon
Wednesday
Deputy
Arabick-Reader
.
in
Mr.
Pocock's
absence
.
19
July
?
as
Deputy
to
Mr.
Pocock
,
to
whom
I
gave
leave
to
Travel
to
Constantinople
and
the
Eastern
parts
for
the
better
perfecting
himself
in
the
Arabick
and
Eastern
Languages
,
and
I
allowed
him
the
stipend
of
the
Lecture
towards
his
Travels
.
Concerning
Mr.
Brown
and
your
Stationers
,
there
is
little
more
to
Mr.
Brown
and
the
Stationers
July
28.
be
said
.
For
the
truth
is
,
since
Mr.
Brown
,
buying
at
the
first
hand
may
sell
as
cheap
as
the
Merchant
,
he
will
certainly
draw
all
the
Custom
of
the
whole
Town
to
himself
.
And
certain
it
is
,
this
would
be
a
considerable
benefit
to
the
particular
Students
who
are
to
buy
;
but
it
must
be
the
utter
undoing
of
all
the
other
Booksellers
about
the
Town
,
which
again
on
the
other
side
is
more
considerable
,
and
that
as
well
in
regard
of
the
Honour
and
Justice
of
the
University
,
as
of
the
Livelyhood
of
the
men
themselves
and
their
Families
.
The
truth
is
for
ought
as
yet
appears
to
me
,
Mr.
Brown
must
not
be
suffered
to
sell
by
retail
for
the
reason
aforesaid
.
And
you
were
as
good
order
it
so
your selves
,
as
have
it
ordered
above
to
your
Hands
;
for
I
remember
some
two
years
since
,
there
was
a
great
Complaint
brought
to
the
Councel-Table
,
that
some
men
in
London
would
be
both
Merchants
of
Cloth
,
and
yet
keep
a
Drapers-shop
,
and
sell
by
retail
;
and
it
was
over-ruled
at
the
Board
that
they
might
use
which
they
would
but
that
they
might
not
use
both
.
And
I
verily
believe
,
if
your
Stationers
complain
thither
,
(
as
fear
of
undoing
may
make
them
do
any
thing
)
I
shall
be
commanded
to
Order
you
in
this
Case
of
Mr.
Brown
after
the
same
manner
.
Besides
this
,
there
is
something
considerable
in
the
thing
it self
.
For
tho'
it
be
true
,
that
Mr.
Brown
in
this
way
may
,
and
no
doubt
will
undersel
your
other
Stationers
,
and
so
undo
them
,
and
enrich
himself
;
Yet
when
they
are
all
undone
,
may
not
he
then
,
or
any
other
,
that
shall
succeed
him
in
that
way
,
raise
the
price
of
Books
,
under
some
pretence
or
other
,
and
sell
them
as
dear
as
the
Stationers
now
do
?
It
is
therefore
certainly
a
business
of
great
Consideration
in
it self
,
and
in
the
Justice
of
the
University
,
that
so
many
Men
and
Families
be
not
ruined
,
after
they
have
served
there
for
their
Freedom
,
and
Liberty
for
some
Saving
to
particular
Men.
And
for
an
Expedient
in
a
middle
way
,
I
do
not
yet
see
,
where
it
may
be
had
;
and
certainly
one
way
or
other
,
the
business
must
be
settled
,
and
the
sooner
the
better
.
Croyden
,
July
28.
1637.
W.
Cant.
Most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
my
very
Honourable
good
Lord
!
I
Had
long
since
in
my
former
Letters
acquainted
your
Grace
,
according
Reg.
Caroli
,
but
(
as
I
have
learned
by
serving
two
Apprentiships
)
by
Indicting
the
Brewer
upon
the
Statute
4
to
.
Reg.
Jacobi
,
who
must
pay
6
s.
8
d.
for
every
Barrel
he
shall
deliver
into
any
Tap-House
not
Licenced
.
These
Men
are
Solvendi
,
and
if
the
Penalty
be
required
,
they
will
be
soon
weary
of
trading
this
way
;
and
by
this
means
,
we
stop
the
Current
at
the
very
Head
and
Fountain
.
I
hope
the
Justices
in
the
Town-Sessions
will
not
hinder
this
good
work
,
they
having
much
encreased
the
Number
of
the
Burghers
by
renewing
very
lately
their
Commission
,
wherein
Five
of
them
are
added
,
One
being
a
Brewer
,
who
neither
by
Law
,
or
in
Reason
,
should
be
a
Judge
in
this
kind
,
&c.
At
this
time
Dr.
Fell
sent
me
a
List
of
Christ-Church
,
Oxford
,
August
15.
1637.
Your
Graces
ever
to
be
commanded
in
any
service
for
the
good
of
Church
,
or
State
Sam.
Fell.
Salutem
in
Christo.
SIR
,
I
Received
your
Letter
concerning
the
great
number
and
increase
〈◊〉
,
Letter
concerning
a
Number
of
Ale-Hoases
unlicenced
in
Oxford
.
of
Ale-house-keepers
and
Victuallers
unlicenced
in
the
University
to
the
great
dishonour
of
that
place
,
and
as
great
mischief
to
many
young
Students
there
.
I
thank
you
heartily
for
this
care
and
pains
,
and
do
hereby
assure
you
,
that
I
will
give
you
all
the
assistance
I
possibly
can
to
cure
this
Malady
:
And
if
you
find
that
neither
the
Order
which
I
caused
to
be
made
,
nor
the
other
Remedies
,
which
your self
mention
,
will
cure
this
business
(
as
it
seems
to
do
)
I
pray
acquaint
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
with
these
my
Letters
,
and
let
him
know
,
I
would
have
him
,
your self
,
and
the
other
Justices
,
to
proceed
upon
the
Statute
4
to
.
Jacobi
,
and
make
every
Brewer
pay
6
s.
8
d.
for
every
Barrel
he
shall
deliver
into
any
Tap-house
not
Licenced
.
It
seems
by
your
Letter
,
that
this
Statute
well
followed
,
is
a
probable
Remedy
,
and
indeed
I
think
it
will
go
far
,
if
it
be
well
followed
.
I
perceive
,
you
have
but
one
doubt
against
it
;
and
that
is
,
least
you
should
find
opposition
from
the
Town-Justices
,
who
(
you
say
)
have
of
late
both
renewed
and
enlarged
their
Commission
by
the
Addition
of
Five
,
one
of
them
being
a
Brewer
.
Will
the
University
still
sleep
,
while
the
Town
slips
these
things
upon
them
?
I
am
sure
,
I
once
took
order
,
that
the
Number
of
Town-Justices
should
not
exceed
those
of
the
Vniversity
,
that
so
things
might
be
carried
with
indifferency
.
And
if
they
shall
now
oppose
in
this
business
of
the
Ale-houses
,
it
will
be
a
good
occasion
for
me
to
move
My
Lord
Keeper
again
to
dissolve
their
Commission
,
which
I
will
not
fail
to
do
,
if
they
give
me
cause
:
So
I
pray
proceed
,
and
God's
Blessing
be
upon
your
Endeavours
,
while
I
rest
I
trouble
you
with
these
Letters
,
because
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
was
newly
gone
away
from
me
with
a
whole
Bundle
of
Instructions
,
just
as
your
Letter
came
to
me
.
W.
〈◊〉
.
Croydon
,
August
26.
1637.
Your
very
loving
Friend
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
THough
unknown
,
I
have
presumed
to
be
so
bold
,
as
to
solicite
Direct
your
Answer
as
soon
as
you
can
,
to
one
Richard
Pully
in
St.
John's
College
in
Oxon.
Yours
,
August
23.
Superscribed
thus
:
To
his
very
Loving
Friend
,
Mr.
John
Fish
in
Clarkenwell
give
These
.
Leave
this
at
one
Mr.
Fish's
at
Doctors-Commons
,
to
be
delivered
unto
him
.
LONDON
.
Salutem
in
Christo.
SIR
,
I
Have
yet
received
no
Letter
from
you
this
Week
,
if
I
do
,
you
Vice-chancellor
(
August
29.
1637.
)
sent
presently
away
,
for
care
to
be
had
of
this
Business
.
shall
have
an
Answer
on
Friday
,
if
I
have
so
much
leisure
.
In
the
mean
time
I
send
you
this
inclosed
,
which
came
to
my
Hands
this
present
Afternoon
;
I
pray
examine
the
business
with
all
the
Care
and
Industry
you
possibly
can
,
as
well
for
the
discharge
of
your
own
Duty
and
Credit
,
as
mine
,
in
the
Government
of
that
place
.
And
if
there
be
such
a
Man
as
Pully
here
mentioned
,
be
sure
to
make
him
fast
,
and
examine
him
throughly
touching
all
Particulars
,
that
you
shall
think
material
for
the
Discovery
of
these
unworthy
Practices
for
the
seducing
of
Youths
in
that
University
,
or
elsewhere
,
especially
concerning
the
Author
of
this
Letter
,
and
what
Youths
have
been
dealt
withal
after
this
sort
,
either
in
that
House
or
any
other
of
the
Town
.
And
whether
any
Jesuits
,
or
others
,
have
lain
hankering
up
and
down
thereabouts
,
or
be
there
at
this
present
to
that
purpose
,
or
any
other
as
bad
.
In
all
which
,
I
desire
you
to
use
the
utmost
diligence
and
discretion
that
you
can
,
and
let
me
have
an
Account
with
all
convenient
speed
.
So
I
leave
you
to
God's
Grace
,
and
rest
This
falls
out
very
unhappily
,
not
only
for
the
thing
it self
,
which
ought
by
all
means
to
be
prevented
;
but
also
for
the
Clamors
,
which
the
late
Libellers
have
made
,
that
there
are
great
endeavours
for
reintroducing
of
Popery
.
Croydon
,
August
29.
1637.
Your
very
loving
Friend
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Am
glad
you
found
all
in
Health
,
and
all
things
else
so
well
at
When
you
have
made
all
the
use
you
can
of
the
Letter
I
sent
you
on
Wednesday
,
take
a
Copy
of
it
,
and
send
me
back
the
Original
safe
.
September
1.
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
UPon
the
receipt
of
your
Grace's
Letters
on
Wednesday
,
I
instantly
September
,
4.
1637.
SIR
,
SInce
the
finishing
of
your
new
Library
will
cost
you
a
Thousand
Library
,
Sept.
8.
Pounds
,
I
am
heartily
glad
you
have
Seven
Hundred
Pounds
in
Chest
towards
it
.
I
pray
therefore
acquaint
the
Heads
,
that
I
would
have
this
work
presently
begun
,
(
especially
considering
how
long
it
will
be
in
doing
)
that
so
the
Learned
Press
may
really
and
heartily
be
set
upon
;
which
I
do
desire
to
see
on
foot
.
The
Act
,
that
was
put
off
from
the
usual
time
to
the
Croyden
,
Sept.
8.
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
YOU
cannot
carry
too
careful
an
Eye
,
either
over
Pullin
or
the
Vice-chancellor
,
Sept.
15.
concerning
Knot
's
having
Mr.
Chillingworth's
Book
from
the
Press
,
sheet
by
sheet
.
rest
;
for
certainly
some
are
about
that
place
to
seduce
as
many
as
they
can
.
And
particularly
Dr.
Potter
writes
me
word
,
that
Knott
is
now
in
Oxford
,
(
I
would
you
could
lay
hold
of
him
)
and
hath
the
Sheets
from
the
Press
,
as
they
are
done
;
and
that
he
pays
Five
Shillings
for
every
Sheet
,
and
that
you
are
acquainted
with
this
Rumor
.
I
pray
be
very
careful
in
this
also
,
for
I
know
the
Jesuits
are
very
cunning
at
these
tricks
;
but
if
you
have
no
more
hold
of
your
Printers
,
than
that
the
Press
must
lye
thus
open
to
their
Corruption
,
I
shall
take
a
Sowrer
Course
,
than
perhaps
is
expected
.
For
tho'
perhaps
they
go
so
cunningly
to
Work
,
as
that
I
shall
not
be
able
to
make
a
legal
Proof
of
this
soul
Misdemeanour
:
Yet
I
find
that
Knott
makes
a
more
speedy
Answer
,
than
is
otherwise
possible
,
without
such
seeing
of
the
Sheets
,
I
shall
take
that
for
Proof
enough
,
and
proceed
to
Discommission
your
Printer
,
and
suppress
his
Press
.
And
I
pray
fail
not
to
let
him
know
so
much
from
me
.
Croyden
,
Sept.
15
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
the
Paper
of
Mr.
Chillingworth's
Reasons
,
why
he
Vice-chancellor
Sept.
22.
about
Mr.
Chillingworth's
answering
the
second
Part
of
Knott's
Book
.
is
so
loath
to
meddle
with
the
second
part
of
Knott's
Book
,
thinking
the
Answer
to
the
first
sufficient
;
and
truely
were
all
men
that
shall
come
to
read
his
Book
of
his
sufficiency
,
I
would
be
of
his
Opinion
,
especially
supposing
,
that
to
be
true
which
he
gives
for
one
of
his
reasons
,
namely
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
Second
of
any
worth
or
moment
,
that
is
not
a
repetition
of
somewhat
in
the
First
.
Upon
all
things
laid
together
,
I
am
somewhat
divided
in
my
thoughts
,
what
to
resolve
in
this
business
;
yet
thus
far
I
dare
resolve
.
First
,
I
would
not
have
the
Answer
farther
delay'd
which
Mr.
Chillingworth
says
he
must
needs
do
,
and
that
for
some
Months
,
if
he
Answer
the
second
Part.
Secondly
,
If
he
Answer
the
first
only
,
I
would
have
him
Print
at
the
end
of
it
those
Reasons
,
which
are
fit
to
be
publick
why
he
does
not
Answer
the
second
Part
,
and
especially
that
Reason
which
he
expresses
,
namely
that
the
second
Part
contains
almost
nothing
,
but
repetitions
of
the
former
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
Answer
of
the
first
Part
,
I
would
quote
to
a
Page
where
the
same
is
repeated
in
the
second
Part
,
that
so
the
World
may
take
notice
,
that
both
Parts
are
answered
in
one
.
And
Lastly
,
I
would
have
him
acquaint
Dr.
Potter
with
as
much
,
as
may
any
way
be
fit
,
that
so
no
discontent
may
arise
between
them
.
Croyden
Sept.
22.
1637
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
DR.
Fell
is
now
with
me
,
and
returns
to
Oxford
in
the
beginning
of
Worcester
Audit
is
over
,
(
which
I
take
is
this
November
)
he
having
this
Year
an
Office
in
that
Church
to
be
accountable
for
.
And
when
you
have
once
spoken
with
him
about
it
,
You
may
then
go
on
,
and
make
the
Business
as
sure
as
you
can
.
When
all
is
done
,
you
must
deal
with
Dr.
Laurence
to
be
very
mindful
of
the
waspishness
of
these
times
,
and
to
be
sure
to
read
upon
no
argument
,
that
may
make
any
the
least
trouble
in
Church
or
University
,
which
I
shall
in
part
lay
upon
your
Care
to
look
to
;
for
so
much
as
concerns
Dr.
Lawrence
,
so
wishing
you
all
health
,
&c.
Lambeth
,
Nov.
3.
1637.
Your
very
loving
Friend
,
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Am
glad
to
hear
the
Garnsey
man
is
so
well
a
deserver
in
〈◊〉
Vice-chancellor
Nov.
3.
concerning
Mr.
Brevin
of
〈◊〉
his
incorporation
.
College
,
and
as
glad
that
he
wants
but
a
quarter
of
a
Year
of
full
time
to
be
Master
of
Art
.
I
pray
perswade
with
the
Young
man
to
stay
,
and
then
give
him
his
Degree
with
as
much
Honour
,
as
you
please
.
And
you
may
tell
Dr.
〈◊〉
the
jealousies
,
which
I
have
against
the
making
of
a
Precedent
in
the
other
way
by
incorporation
,
as
the
Case
stands
.
And
tho'
the
Marginal
Statute
indulge
to
the
King's
Subjects
in
his
own
Universities
,
yet
that
is
nothing
to
Samure
.
I
know
nothing
in
the
Statutes
,
that
exempts
a
Pro-proctor
from
any
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Sent
to
the
Vice-chancellor
to
speak
to
the
Heads
at
the
Munday
meeting
,
that
they
follow
the
Canon
in
their
Prayers
before
Sermons
,
W.
Cant.
QVOD
omnino
semper
retinenti
,
atque
difficilius
facit
Academia
,
manum
Reportarunt
Obsequii
pariter
ac
Gratitudinis
praemium
pii
ac
〈◊〉
filii
:
caeteros
,
nominatim
Guilielmum
Adams
&
GuilielmumGoulston
è
Coll.
Lincolniensi
,
Oliverum
Wallup
è
Collegio
Pembrochiensi
,
Guilielmum
Holt
,
è
Collegio
Magdalenensi
,
Eusebium
Dormer
,
ex
〈◊〉
Mgadalenensi
,
publico
hoc
instrumento
sistit
Academia
;
iisdemquae
minuto-varia
,
at
serica
de
scapulis
detrahit
,
de
manibus
eorum
Pilea
ipsi
,
indigna
Capita
,
qui
libertatis
Academicae
insignia
gerant
)
excutit
,
cosdemque
nusquam
inter
magistros
numerandos
pronunciat
,
in
cujus
censurae
majorem
fidem
(
sic
imperante
Convocatione
)
Literas
has
ad
Valvas
Templi
B.
Mariae
Virginis
affigi
ac
prostare
curavimus
.
Insuper
sciant
isti
Tenebriones
ipsa
Statuta
,
ad
quae
Sacramenti
Religione
se
obstrinexerunt
,
brachium
in
eos
non
imbelle
exeruisse
,
quin
manu
fortiori
de
Gradu
etiam
Baccalaureatus
,
quem
〈◊〉
vigore
Statuti
ipsos
deturbasse
:
Cujus
tenor
sequitur
liquetque
.
Tit.
9.
Sect.
7
,
Item
,
tu
jurabis
,
quod
incipies
realiter
intra
annum
,
Quod
siquis
post
praestitum
istud
juramentum
(
absque
〈◊〉
dispensatione
)
nihilominus
haud
incoeperit
,
privetur
ipso
facto
,
non
solum
gradu
ad
quem
novissimè
praesentatus
fuerat
,
sed
&
aliis
omnibus
,
quos
prius
susceperat
.
I
have
received
an
ingenious
handsome
Epistle
from
him
that
was
Monk
at
Tholouse
,
and
as
I
am
most
unwilling
to
break
any
Letter
of
Statute
,
so
do
I
not
think
,
that
the
words
which
you
have
sent
up
,
have
any
purpose
to
barr
an
English-men
born
especially
in
a
Case
of
such
exigence
and
extremity
;
but
is
only
a
Bar
upon
such
Englishmen
as
shall
voluntarily
forsake
their
own
Universities
to
take
their
Degree
beyond
the
Seas
;
And
in
this
sense
the
Statute
is
deservedly
penal
upon
them
,
but
God
forbid
that
it
should
be
extended
against
an
Englishman
in
such
a
Case
of
Difficulty
and
Distress
,
as
this
Man
is
.
Therefore
I
leave
him
to
you
and
the
Heads
to
shew
him
all
the
favour
which
you
shall
think
fit
for
him
.
Lambeth
,
Decem.
1.
1637.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
UPon
Monday
last
according
to
promise
there
was
notice
taken
at
W.
Cant.
SInce
the
Publishing
of
the
new
Statutes
,
there
hath
been
some
complaint
made
,
that
the
younger
sort
cannot
have
access
often
enough
to
the
Statute-Book
,
which
is
reserved
in
every
particular
College
;
thereby
to
know
all
Hours
for
Lectures
,
and
all
other
Duties
required
of
them
.
Hereupon
it
was
thought
sit
,
that
an
Abridgment
should
be
made
of
the
Statutes
,
especially
of
those
,
which
concern
manners
and
exercise
.
This
pains
was
undertaken
,
and
the
Abridgment
made
by
Mr.
Thomas
Crosfield
of
Queens
College
,
and
was
Printed
and
Published
in
January
1638.
but
according
to
the
old
Stile
in
England
,
1637.
The
Title
of
the
Book
is
,
Statuta
〈◊〉
è
Corpore
Statutorum
Vniversitatis
Oxoniensis
,
ut
in
promptu
&
ad
manum
sint
,
quae
magis
ad
usum
(
praecipuè
Juniorum
)
facere
videntur
.
SIR
,
For
Mr.
Chudley
,
in
the
sense
which
I
writ
,
and
as
you
took
it
,
Lambeth
,
Feb.
9.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
A
Strict
Charge
given
to
the
Vice-chancellor
and
Proctors
,
to
look
Lambeth
,
Feb.
12.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
MR.
Kilby
of
Lincoln-College
made
a
Sermon
,
in
which
he
brake
Articles
,
Feb.
12.
〈◊〉
.
his
Majesty's
Declaration
concerning
the
Five
Articles
;
but
he
submitted
himself
,
and
his
Censure
stands
upon
Record
.
The
Sermon
was
Preach'd
upon
Tuesday
the
30th
.
of
January
,
and
he
was
censured
Feb.
12th
.
1637/8.
The
Students
of
Christ-Church
and
Exeter
,
grew
so
unruly
the
last
Most
Reverend
!
WE
are
Encouraged
in
the
common
favour
,
respectively
vouchsafed
The
Jurors
consisting
of
Twelve
Privileged
,
and
Twelve
Free
men
Empanell'd
by
the
University
to
enquire
after
such
Misdemeanours
as
are
impleadable
in
a
Court-Leet
lately
held
in
your
Grace's
Name
,
have
presented
with
joynt
Consent
unto
your
Vice-chancellor
the
Conduit
〈◊〉
in
the
Market-place
at
Carfax
,
as
a
Nuisance
.
The
Vice-chancellor
(
as
opportunity
was
ministred
)
gave
notice
hereof
unto
the
Heads
at
their
Monday
Meeting
,
and
assumed
to
deliver
as
much
unto
Mr.
Mayor
,
adding
his
Request
,
that
it
might
duly
be
considered
,
what
was
best
to
be
resolved
in
this
kind
.
We
,
whose
names
are
here
underwritten
,
have
diliberated
upon
the
Presentment
,
do
freely
assent
to
the
Body
thereof
,
and
acknowledge
the
Conduit
there
placed
to
be
a
just
Grievance
.
The
Remedy
is
not
so
easily
prescribed
;
neither
should
we
happily
so
jointly
concur
in
the
amends
,
if
we
undertook
to
determine
the
same
.
Our
Appeal
unto
your
Grace
is
unanimous
,
both
University
and
City
,
submitting
our
Accomodations
unto
your
Grace's
Resolution
,
most
humbly
beseeching
your
Grace
to
take
this
particular
into
Consideration
,
and
so
to
order
the
same
,
and
dispose
of
it
for
the
Good
and
Honour
of
the
University
and
City
,
as
you
in
your
Wisdom
shall
think
fittest
.
And
what
your
Grace
doth
herein
determine
and
prescribe
,
we
readily
embrace
:
And
by
our
best
Endeavours
(
God
willing
)
will
promote
the
same
;
So
taking
humblest
leave
,
we
continue
(
justly
bound
)
to
pray
for
your
Grace's
Prosperity
.
March
5.
1637.
Richard
Baylie
,
Vice-can
.
Oxon.
Jo.
Wilkinson
Aul
Magd.
P.
Tho.
Iles
,
Sub-dean
of
Christ-Church
.
Ro.
Pinck
,
Custos
Coll.
Nov.
Paul
Hood
,
Rector
Lincoln
.
Coll.
Fran.
Mansel
,
Coll.
Jesu
Princ.
A.
Trewen
,
Praes.
Coll.
Magd.
Tho.
Walker
,
Coll.
Vnivers
.
Mag.
Dan.
Escott
,
Coll.
Wadh.
Guard
.
Tho.
Clayton
,
Coll.
Pemb.
Mag.
John
Saunders
,
Aul.
B.
Mariae
Princ.
John
Glisson
,
Procurator
Jun.
Degorius
Whear
,
Aul.
Gloc.
Princip.
Christ
.
Rogers
,
Aul.
Nov.
Hosp.
Princip.
Gab.
Richardson
,
Vice-prin
.
Coll.
AEn
.
Alex.
Fisher
,
Coll.
Mert.
Vice-Cust
.
Rich.
Trimnel
,
Coll.
Ball.
Vice-mag
.
Hen.
Tozer
.
Coll.
Exon
Sub-rector
.
Jo.
Meredith
,
Coll.
Omn.
An.
Vice-Cust
.
John
Reve
,
Aul.
Cerv.
Vice-princ
.
Jo.
Duncomb
,
Dean
of
Oriel
Coll.
TO
these
Letters
of
the
University
,
I
gave
this
Answer
in
the
Vice-chancellor
(
March
19.
1637
/
8.
)
that
I
would
not
trouble
my
thoughts
,
nor
proceed
further
in
the
business
of
the
Conduit
at
Carfax
,
till
they
and
the
Mayor
with
his
Brethren
were
agreed
about
leaving
the
Materials
to
my
disposal
,
for
the
good
both
of
the
University
and
that
City
.
Dr.
Lawrence
,
Master
of
Baliol
College
,
was
chosen
W.
Cant.
NO
Masters
of
Art
of
Samure
or
other
place
shall
be
incorporated
,
Martij
ult.
1638.
W.
Cant.
IN
a
Convocation
on
Wednesday
,
April
4.
Mr.
Masters
was
restored
I
am
glad
,
You
and
the
Heads
are
sensible
of
the
weakness
of
the
Vice-chancellor
,
April
13.
about
strengthening
the
Schools
.
Schools
in
the
point
of
their
Timber
,
and
certainly
Dr.
Hawley's
Memory
will
suffer
in
it
,
who
was
trusted
with
that
Work
.
I
am
of
Opinion
(
for
ought
appears
to
me
yet
)
that
no
other
way
but
Posts
will
secure
the
business
,
and
there
must
be
two
Posts
in
every
School
,
where
there
are
more
than
one
Beam
.
I
know
there
are
other
devices
which
Carpenters
may
mention
:
But
they
are
to
me
as
great
Eye-sores
,
as
a
Post
can
be
,
and
yet
will
not
secure
the
Work
,
for
neither
clamping
with
Iron
,
nor
Bracers
from
the
Wall
to
the
Beams
,
or
two
half
Posts
close
to
each
Wall
,
can
secure
the
middle
of
the
Beam
,
where
the
greatest
weakness
is
,
and
whence
the
Danger
will
come
.
I
am
very
glad
to
hear
so
well
of
the
young
Monk
,
that
was
;
and
Martin
Wescombe
to
be
Master
this
next
All.
I
pray
let
him
have
his
Degree
to
be
Master
with
all
favour
:
For
I
do
not
see
any
inconveniency
possible
,
by
allowing
any
Man
that
time
for
his
Degree
,
which
he
hath
studiously
spent
in
any
other
University
.
So
let
him
be
Master
this
Act
,
and
God
bless
him
.
Lambeth
,
April
13.
1638.
W.
Cant.
THis
Week
notice
was
given
me
of
some
Disorders
of
the
Younger
April
13.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
YOur
Judgment
hath
passed
very
right
upon
the
Principal
of
I
thank
you
heartily
for
your
discreet
Prosecution
of
that
Base
Riotous
Proctor
Lawford
.
Business
,
when
the
Proctor
gave
over
his
Office
,
and
am
very
sorry
the
Heads
are
so
Ill
advised
,
as
to
think
the
whipping
of
two
or
three
Boys
,
is
Punishment
sharp
enough
for
such
an
Offence
.
What
you
will
do
,
I
know
not
:
But
if
I
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Principal
Offenders
,
if
you
did
not
Banish
them
the
University
,
I
should
try
how
far
my
Power
would
stretch
.
The
truth
is
,
if
exemplary
Punishment
be
not
laid
upon
some
of
them
,
it
will
be
of
more
dangerous
Consequence
,
than
for
ought
I
see
,
the
Wisest
of
your
Heads
think
on
.
Lambeth
,
April
27.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Did
not
settle
the
assembling
of
the
Heads
upon
Mundays
to
the
Lambeth
,
May
4.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
FOR
the
business
concerning
Shurley
,
I
have
both
thought
upon
May
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
Case
in
Residing
in
the
University
,
and
having
two
〈◊〉
with
Cure
.
it
,
and
advised
with
others
,
and
am
clearly
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Statute
,
which
gives
leave
to
a
Man's
stay
in
the
University
,
that
is
under
40
Years
of
age
,
doth
not
priviledge
a
Man
that
hath
a
Vicarage
,
and
is
sworn
to
Residence
unless
he
be
dispensed
withall
for
Residence
according
to
Law
.
But
in
Case
of
two
Benefices
and
one
of
them
a
Vicarage
,
and
both
with
Cure
,
which
is
Shurley's
Case
,
I
think
the
Statute
hath
no
meaning
that
a
Man
shall
live
absent
from
both
under
any
University-Pretence
whatsoever
.
And
I
believe
,
should
the
words
of
the
Statute
be
doubtful
,
no
man
would
interpret
them
with
such
Prejudice
against
the
Church
.
You
shall
therefore
Lambeth
May
Vlt.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Pray
instantly
call
a
Congregation
,
and
change
the
first
Question
Me
inconsulto
.
There
's
now
no
remedy
;
but
to
call
a
Congregation
,
and
change
the
Question
which
I
once
more
require
you
to
do
presently
.
Lambeth
June
7.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
FOR
the
main
business
of
an
Act
or
no
Act
,
it
seems
you
are
resolv'd
'T
is
true
,
no
Act
,
and
you
hazard
your
Reputation
very
far
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
you
have
missed
two
Years
together
already
.
And
't
is
as
true
,
that
so
many
places
about
you
being
infected
,
and
that
Cambrige
men
may
flock
thither
,
(
tho'
that
place
be
touched
)
You
have
great
reason
to
think
of
your
safety
;
but
for
my
own
part
I
shall
do
as
I
did
the
last
Year
,
that
is
,
leave
you
to
your
own
Judgments
,
and
prescribe
nothing
either
for
or
against
;
With
this
,
that
I
would
have
you
remember
,
that
the
last
Year
the
Act
being
put
off
very
late
,
you
lost
your
Reputation
,
and
the
Town
was
as
full
of
Strangers
,
as
tho'
an
Act
had
been
kept
,
and
consequently
the
Danger
Word
is
now
sent
me
that
the
New
Convocation
house
is
finished
.
Croyden
,
June
25.
1638.
W.
Cant.
After
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
THE
time
puts
me
in
mind
of
nameing
unto
you
a
new
Vice-chancellor
.
Magdalen
College
to
succeed
him
;
who
as
he
is
every
way
very
able
and
sufficient
for
the
discharge
of
that
Place
:
So
hath
he
this
great
advantage
,
that
he
hath
been
Vice-chancellor
heretofore
,
tho'
under
another
Chancellor
of
the
University
,
and
by
that
means
is
well
acquainted
with
all
those
things
,
which
are
incident
to
the
Office
:
And
thereby
will
be
easily
able
to
master
those
things
which
would
be
difficult
to
another
man's
beginnings
.
And
this
falls
out
so
much
the
better
,
because
at
Michaelmas
,
that
great
and
beneficial
Statute
(
give
me
leave
to
call
it
so
)
concerning
the
Examination
of
those
,
that
stand
for
Degrees
,
must
begin
to
be
put
in
Execution
.
And
tho'
I
do
not
hear
,
that
the
Younger
sort
have
been
so
careful
to
provide
themselves
by
speaking
Latin
in
their
several
Colleges
,
as
I
was
to
give
them
warning
that
they
might
;
yet
that
shall
put
no
stop
upon
me
,
but
that
I
shall
expect
and
require
the
Execution
of
the
Statute
.
These
are
therefore
to
let
You
know
,
that
I
do
hereby
nominate
and
choose
Dr.
Frewen
to
be
my
Vice-chancellor
for
the
Year
ensueing
,
and
to
pray
and
require
You
to
allow
of
this
my
Choice
,
and
to
give
him
all
the
Respects
due
to
his
Place
,
and
all
other
.
Aid
and
Assistance
by
your
Counsel
or
otherwise
,
which
shall
be
requisite
,
the
better
to
inable
him
in
the
discharge
of
the
Office
,
which
he
now
undertakes
.
Thus
not
doubting
of
your
readiness
,
and
willing
obedience
herein
;
I
leave
both
him
and
you
all
to
the
Blessing
of
God
,
and
rest
,
July
11.
1638.
Your
loving
Friend
,
and
Chancellor
W.
Cant.
To
my
very
loving
Friends
the
Vice-chancellor
,
the
Doctors
,
the
Proctors
and
the
rest
of
the
Convocation
of
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
I
Have
now
no
Business
to
you
but
only
to
pray
you
,
that
in
this
Croyden
,
August
3.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Thank
You
heartily
for
your
Care
about
the
Taverns
and
the
I
Cannot
be
at
Woodstock
this
Year
when
His
Majesty
comes
,
by
reason
of
Business
which
the
King
himself
hath
laid
upon
me
,
and
must
be
done
at
that
time
,
or
not
at
all
.
I
am
sorry
it
so
falls
out
,
but
I
have
spoken
with
his
Majesty
,
that
my
Absence
may
not
hinder
the
wonted
Grace
which
he
shews
to
the
Vniversity
.
I
have
likewise
spoken
to
the
Officers
of
the
Houshold
about
Your
Entertainment
that
Day
.
I
have
also
sent
to
My
Lord
of
Oxford
to
attend
there
in
my
Room
.
It
will
be
time
for
you
now
at
your
Monday
Meeting
,
to
propose
to
the
Heads
the
keeping
of
their
several
Companies
at
Home
,
that
they
may
not
disturb
the
King's
Game
,
nor
otherwise
offend
the
Court
by
their
frequent
going
thither
;
of
which
I
pray
be
very
careful
.
Croyden
,
August
10.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Thank
You
for
your
Care
to
make
a
present
stop
of
the
use
of
prohibited
Croyden
,
August
17.
1638.
W.
Cant.
IN
this
time
of
my
Absence
from
Woodstock
,
things
were
carryed
Vice-chancellor
,
Aug.
27.1638
.
well
at
Court
by
the
Heads
;
and
they
had
a
very
Gracious
Entertainment
there
,
and
gave
the
King
good
Content
,
and
were
dismissed
without
Complaint
against
any
Scholar
for
disturbing
his
Majesty's
Game
.
SIR
,
FOR
the
Business
concerning
the
placing
of
the
Sons
of
the
Lady
Vice-chancellor
,
Sept.
20.
concerning
the
placing
at
St.
Maries
,
the
Sons
of
Earl's
Daughters
marryed
to
Knights
.
Lewis
with
the
young
Noble-men
;
I
am
sorry
that
they
which
are
Suitors
,
have
so
much
as
one
Precedent
for
it
.
But
since
't
is
so
,
I
am
glad
that
was
before
my
time
;
for
certainly
I
am
not
like
to
make
a
Second
.
And
I
pray
do
you
consider
what
it
may
breed
in
the
Issue
,
If
all
the
Children
of
Noble-men's
Daughters
that
are
Marryed
to
Knights
,
shall
challenge
the
same
Privilege
in
the
Vniversity
,
that
the
Sons
of
the
Noble-men
do
,
and
with
what
Power
and
Discretion
the
University
can
give
it
,
considering
they
have
not
the
Privileges
with
Noble-men's
Sons
in
any
other
part
of
the
Kingdom
besides
,
nor
can
you
at
present
see
what
Constructions
may
be
made
of
it
above
,
it
being
upon
the
matter
the
giving
of
a
Precedency
.
The
Truth
is
,
I
would
be
very
glad
it
were
in
my
Power
to
gratifie
that
Honourable
Lady
without
prejudice
to
the
University
,
which
I
doubt
in
this
Particular
cannot
be
.
And
besides
,
I
am
perswaded
this
proceeds
from
the
forwardness
of
Dr.
Mansel
and
her
Kinsman
,
Dr.
Glenham
,
and
not
from
her self
;
tho'
if
it
did
come
from
her self
,
I
cannot
tell
what
other
Answer
to
give
;
therefore
I
pray
give
them
the
fairest
Denial
you
can
.
Croyden
,
Sept.
20.
1638.
W.
Cant.
WHereas
there
is
an
Omission
in
the
Statutes
concerning
the
Examination
To
the
Proctor
of
Merton-College
,
Mr.
Corbet
,
I
delivered
your
Grace's
Advice
,
That
he
should
do
well
to
substitute
some
other
to
officiate
for
him
at
the
Communion
at
the
beginning
of
Terms
,
if
the
tenderness
of
his
Conscience
would
not
give
him
leave
to
conform
to
such
seemly
Gestures
,
as
are
thought
fit
to
be
used
at
that
Service
:
His
Answer
was
,
That
he
did
conform
therein
at
the
last
Communion
;
the
which
,
how
true
,
my
Predecessor
now
with
your
Grace
,
is
best
able
to
resolve
you
.
I
found
him
(
I
confess
)
more
tractable
than
I
expected
;
but
since
that
time
he
is
quite
relapsed
(
the
Fruit
of
his
Friend
's
,
Mr.
Channell
's
Sermon
,
wherein
among
other
the
like
passages
he
told
us
:
That
he
that
does
more
than
Canon
requires
,
is
as
great
a
Puritan
,
as
he
that
does
less
.
)
By
his
last
Discourse
,
I
find
him
resolved
neither
to
conform
nor
absent
himself
without
Command
,
which
I
have
assured
him
already
is
folly
to
expect
.
Yet
to
this
purpose
,
he
desired
me
to
send
you
this
inclosed
Petition
;
a
Copy
whereof
here
follows
,
To
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
William
,
by
the
Divine
Providence
,
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
his
Grace
,
the
Honourable
Chancellor
of
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
The
Humble
Petition
of
Edward
Corbet
,
WHereas
your
Petitioner
was
wish'd
by
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
in
your
Grace's
Name
,
either
to
bow
towards
the
Altar
at
the
University
Common
Prayers
,
or
to
forbear
to
officiate
.
He
humbly
sheweth
your
Grace
,
that
from
his
Heart
he
Loveth
and
Honoureth
the
Church
of
England
,
and
doth
not
only
rigidly
and
carefully
observe
her
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
but
would
to
the
utmost
of
his
weak
power
defend
the
same
with
his
Pen
or
Blood
.
And
therefore
he
humbly
beseecheth
your
Grace
,
that
if
above
and
besides
what
is
established
,
any
thing
be
thought
fit
to
be
practis'd
,
your
Grace
would
vouchsafe
either
to
order
and
command
him
to
do
it
,
or
else
be
pleased
to
leave
him
to
that
Liberty
which
our
Religious
King
and
Orthodox
Church
have
allowed
him
,
so
should
he
pray
for
your
long
Life
and
happy
Government
in
the
Church
.
And
to
all
this
I
gave
the
Vice-chancellor
this
Answer
following
.
I
Thank
you
for
your
discreet
handling
of
Proctor
Corbet
.
And
first
for
the
thing
it self
;
I
have
received
his
Petition
,
and
will
not
give
him
any
Command
,
either
to
do
,
or
desist
,
or
to
appoint
any
Substitute
,
but
leave
him
,
and
let
him
do
as
it
shall
please
God
and
himself
.
And
secondly
,
for
the
manner
of
this
his
Refusal
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
it
is
all
one
in
substance
,
with
the
Petition
which
Mr.
Channell
himself
delivered
me
about
a
Twelve
Month
since
;
and
that
since
your
late
being
with
me
,
I
have
received
an
Answer
THere
is
an
Abuse
hath
continued
long
,
and
is
,
I
think
,
very
fit
Lambeth
,
October
5.
1638.
W.
Cant.
ON
Wednesday
the
10th
.
of
October
,
the
Vice-chancellor
and
the
On
the
same
Day
the
Examinations
of
〈◊〉
for
Degrees
began
WHen
the
Proctor
saw
that
your
Grace
would
not
command
SIR
,
I
AM
informed
by
the
Dean
of
Christ-Church
of
a
shameful
Non-Residence
Vice-chancellor
,
Octob.
18.
to
send
away
Mr.
Little
and
Mr.
Verier
to
reside
upon
their
several
Benefices
.
practised
by
two
Christ-Church
Men
,
under
the
pretence
of
University
Privilege
;
whereas
such
a
foul
Abuse
is
no
way
to
be
endured
;
one
of
them
is
Mr.
Vereir
,
he
had
a
Living
given
him
by
the
University
in
Worceslershire
12
Years
since
.
And
he
hath
ever
since
(
as
I
am
informed
)
lived
in
the
University
,
and
spent
that
sacred
Revenue
most
prophanely
.
The
other
is
one
Mr.
Little
,
and
he
hath
had
two
Vicarages
in
Yorkshire
these
7
Years
,
and
hath
performed
no
Church-Duty
upon
either
of
them
,
but
only
that
he
makes
a
merry
Journey
once
a
Year
into
those
Parts
,
and
then
returns
again
,
and
wastes
the
rest
of
his
time
in
Oxford
under
pretence
of
Suits
.
And
hereupon
I
writ
to
my
Lords
of
York
and
Worcester
,
to
call
these
two
Men
to
reside
upon
their
several
Benefices
.
The
like
Course
shall
you
take
with
one
Woodruff
;
I
shall
speak
Lambeth
,
Octob.
18.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Have
written
to
my
Lords
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
York
and
Bishop
Vice-chancellor
,
Octob.
31.
My
Resolution
about
Non-Residents
in
general
.
of
Worcester
to
call
Vereir
and
Little
to
Residence
;
and
if
the
one
have
prevented
that
Call
,
and
the
other
mean
to
do
it
,
't
is
well
.
For
I
am
resolved
(
and
so
you
may
signifie
to
the
Heads
at
your
next
Meeting
)
〈◊〉
purge
the
University
of
all
Non-Residents
,
which
have
not
express
Letter
of
Statute
to
relieve
them
,
and
bind
my
hands
.
And
as
for
the
Statute
of
the
Realm
,
which
had
a
great
deal
of
Reason
,
upon
which
to
ground
it self
,
when
't
was
made
;
but
(
God
be
thanked
)
by
the
Learnedness
of
the
Age
,
hath
little
now
;
as
I
may
not
violate
it
,
so
neither
will
I
suffer
unworthy
pretences
to
abuse
both
the
Church
and
it
,
if
it
lye
in
my
Power
to
apply
a
Remedy
to
so
gross
an
Abuse
.
And
I
pray
,
let
the
Heads
know
,
that
I
would
not
have
endured
so
gross
Non-Residence
(
as
I
find
Mr.
Vereir
and
Mr.
Little
guilty
of
)
to
shelter
it self
in
that
University
,
had
I
sooner
known
of
it
,
than
now
I
came
to
do
by
a
mere
Accident
.
Lambeth
,
Octob.
31.
1638.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
IN
this
Case
of
Non-Residence
,
I
pray
require
all
the
Heads
of
Lambeth
,
Novemb.
2.
1638.
W.
Cant.
COncerning
the
Incorporation
of
the
Guernsey
Man
mention'd
,
de
Incorporatione
,
and
seem
to
distinguish
them
into
Aliens
and
Natives
:
The
second
sort
are
such
as
have
been
Students
sometime
in
either
of
the
Universities
.
As
for
the
Natives
(
in
which
Number
the
Guernsey
Man
is
)
the
Words
of
the
Statutes
are
,
—
Quibus
incorporari
permittitur
,
Si
tempore
in
Academiâ
suâ
requisitò
,
&
praestitis
prius
Exercitiis
,
gradus
susceperint
.
Upon
which
Words
the
Question
was
whether
a
Native
having
taken
a
Degree
in
a
Foreign
University
,
might
call
that
Academiam
suam
,
which
is
resolved
by
the
use
of
the
same
Word
,
Suos
twice
in
the
same
Paragraph
,
where
it
stands
indefinitely
for
any
University
,
where
either
Foreigner
or
Native
hath
taken
his
Degree
.
As
in
this
Form
,
—
Vt
admitatur
ad
eundem
Gradum
,
&c.
quibus
ornatus
est
apud
Suos
.
Whereupon
it
was
judged
by
the
Heads
,
that
there
was
no
Bar
in
Statute
to
exclude
the
Guernsey
Man
(
he
producing
first
Letters
Testimonial
of
the
University
,
where
he
proceeded
,
That
he
had
spent
as
much
time
in
his
Studies
there
,
as
is
required
by
the
Orders
of
that
University
,
and
that
he
had
performed
his
Exercise
)
from
the
Benefit
of
Incorporation
.
Upon
the
same
Ground
,
way
was
given
for
the
Incorporation
of
one
of
the
Sons
of
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Comptroller
of
his
Majestie
's
To
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Lord
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Chancellor
of
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
.
The
Humble
Petition
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Milton
,
Hasley
,
Petsworth
,
Lewknor
,
Humbly
sheweth
,
THat
the
Petitioners
have
bestowed
great
Costs
and
Charges
in
repairing
their
High-ways
,
through
their
several
Parishes
,
leading
from
the
University
of
Oxford
towards
London
;
That
the
Carryers
of
Oxford
do
carry
such
unreasonable
Carriages
,
viz.
sometimes
40
,
50
,
or
60
Tun
at
a
Load
,
by
which
means
they
do
spoil
the
High-ways
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Petitioners
great
and
extraordinary
Charge
in
continual
repairing
of
them
,
the
ways
are
made
almost
unpassable
.
The
Petitioners
most
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
give
Order
that
the
said
Carryers
of
Oxford
may
be
restrained
to
such
certain
stint
and
reasonable
weight
of
Carriages
,
especially
in
the
Winter-time
and
foul
Weather
,
as
in
your
Grace's
Wisdom
shall
seem
〈◊〉
,
for
the
good
of
Travellers
in
the
High-way
,
and
ease
of
your
Petitioners
.
And
they
(
as
in
Duty
,
)
&c.
Upon
this
Petition
,
for
redress
of
this
Abuse
,
I
writ
to
the
Vice-chancellor
.
SIR
,
I
Here
inclosed
send
you
a
Petition
delivered
this
Week
unto
me
,
Vice-chan
cellor
.
concerning
the
High-ways
towards
London
,
and
beyond
our
own
Liberties
.
I
have
been
the
only
Man
that
have
kept
up
the
Carryer
to
his
four-wheeled
Carriage
for
the
University
sake
;
but
if
this
Petition
be
true
,
it
will
force
me
to
take
off
my
Hand
,
and
then
I
know
he
must
take
off
two
of
his
Wheels
;
and
that
done
,
let
him
carry
what
Weight
he
can
.
I
pray
You
and
the
Heads
to
take
this
into
serious
Consideration
,
and
to
think
upon
some
Remedy
.
That
which
I
ever
thought
on
was
not
to
go
by
the
weight
of
his
Carriage
,
for
then
he
will
be
continually
laying
on
more
,
and
you
are
not
able
to
watch
him
,
but
by
the
number
of
his
Horses
,
which
should
not
exceed
five
or
six
at
most
;
and
then
himself
will
not
dare
to
lay
on
more
load
than
his
Horses
can
well
draw
through
those
bad
ways
;
and
if
the
Carriages
be
so
great
that
he
must
use
more
Horses
,
let
him
use
a
second
Cart
,
and
divide
his
Team
.
If
you
can
think
upon
a
better
way
than
this
,
I
shall
be
glad
of
it
,
but
You
must
prudently
think
upon
some
way
for
Remedy
;
for
if
it
come
to
publick
scanning
at
the
Council-Table
,
or
the
Assizes
,
it
will
be
ordered
,
whether
you
will
or
no
,
and
perhaps
in
a
sourer
way
,
and
not
so
agreeable
to
your
Liberties
,
as
this
way
it
may
be
done
.
Lambeth
,
Nov.
23.
1638.
W.
Cant.
I
See
good
effects
already
of
that
Statute
,
which
hath
been
most
There
was
Complaint
made
to
me
by
his
Majesty
,
of
the
great
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
,
&c.
WE
are
informed
that
you
have
for
some
Years
suffered
a
very
ill
Custom
to
continue
in
that
our
Collegiate
Church
;
for
whereas
there
are
divers
Scholars
chosen
to
be
Students
of
that
House
,
and
divers
others
,
that
live
there
as
Commoners
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Scholars
are
chosen
from
our
School
at
Westminster
;
there
is
a
Supper
maintained
Yearly
,
commonly
called
a
Westminster
Supper
,
at
which
all
and
only
Westminster
Scholars
do
meet
.
This
Supper
we
hold
to
be
a
very
ill
Custom
,
and
no
way
fit
to
be
continued
:
For
first
,
it
is
a
thing
not
allowable
in
Government
,
that
any
party
of
Men
should
have
a
several
Meeting
,
which
is
a
direct
way
to
Faction
and
Combination
,
and
it
teacheth
the
rest
of
the
Students
in
such
a
Society
to
bandy
themselves
together
against
the
other
,
that
they
may
not
be
thought
to
be
neglected
.
Secondly
,
such
a
Meeting
must
needs
cause
more
Expences
than
many
Students
are
able
to
bear
,
especially
in
such
chargeable
times
as
these
are
.
Thirdly
,
it
gives
an
occasion
of
much
Drinking
and
Riot
,
and
consequently
of
all
the
bad
effects
which
follow
such
excesses
;
besides
no
small
disorder
in
leaving
or
keeping
open
the
Gates
of
the
College
,
for
ingress
and
egress
,
for
resort
to
that
disorderly
Meeting
,
at
later
Hours
than
are
fit
.
And
most
usually
to
add
to
all
this
Disorder
,
this
Supper
must
be
kept
upon
a
Friday-Night
,
against
both
the
Canons
of
the
Church
and
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
and
to
the
great
Scandal
of
all
sober
Men
that
hear
of
it
.
These
are
therefore
to
Will
and
Require
You
,
the
Dean
and
Chapter
,
to
suppress
that
Supper
or
Meeting
,
by
what
Name
soever
it
be
called
;
and
to
call
the
Students
together
,
and
to
command
them
in
Our
Name
,
that
they
presume
not
at
any
time
hereafter
to
resort
together
to
any
such
Meeting
,
either
in
the
College
or
out
of
it
;
and
to
Register
these
our
Letters
among
the
Orders
and
Decrees
for
the
Government
of
that
Church
,
as
You
and
every
of
You
will
answer
it
at
your
utmost
Perils
;
and
these
our
Letters
We
Will
shall
be
binding
,
not
only
upon
your Selves
,
but
upon
your
Successors
,
that
this
ill
and
dangerous
Custom
may
never
rise
up
into
Practice
again
,
Given
&c.
I
Thank
you
heartily
for
calling
for
Arms
of
your
Privileged
Men
,
January
,
17th
.
and
I
pray
be
careful
that
they
be
ordered
to
the
full
as
high
as
any
Towns-Men
of
their
Rank
and
Condition
;
and
so
they
that
love
neither
you
nor
your
Liberties
may
not
be
able
to
take
any
Advantage
against
you
,
either
in
regard
of
the
Number
,
or
the
sufficiency
of
the
Arms.
And
I
pray
see
that
this
be
done
with
all
Care
,
and
without
any
Partiality
.
Lambeth
,
Jan.
17.
1638
/
9.
W.
Cant.
HEreupon
the
Vice-chancellor
with
other
of
the
Heads
charged
20
of
their
Privileged
Men
with
Corslets
,
and
30
with
Musquets
,
which
did
almost
equal
the
Train-Band
of
the
City
,
though
From
Oxford
,
January
28th
.
SIR
,
YOU
had
need
be
very
careful
of
the
University
,
for
while
none
Vice-chanceller
,
Feb.
7.
for
watchfulness
against
the
Jesuites
.
of
you
think
of
it
,
the
Jesuits
and
their
Instruments
are
busie
thereabouts
;
and
at
this
present
they
have
seduced
a
young
Youth
of
Exeter-College
,
I
have
forgotten
his
Name
,
but
it
begins
with
a
[
*
](A67877-e37940-b)
*
His
Name
is
Weale
.
W.
and
the
young
Organist
of
St.
John's
,
who
slipt
away
;
now
whilst
the
President
was
at
Sarum
.
I
have
granted
an
Attachment
against
them
,
if
they
can
light
upon
them
before
they
take
Shipping
;
as
also
against
Cherriton
,
for
that
I
hear
is
his
Name
,
who
seduced
them
.
You
had
need
be
very
careful
in
these
Businesses
,
for
else
we
shall
very
deservedly
hear
ill
of
it
.
Lambeth
,
Feb.
7.
1638
/
9.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Am
informed
that
the
Masters
,
many
of
them
sit
bare
at
St.
Lambeth
,
Feb.
20.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Pray
take
care
of
Lent
,
and
the
Disputations
in
their
Beginnings
,
Vice-chancellor
,
Feb.
ult
.
the
forbidding
of
Set
Coursing
betwixt
Colleges
in
Lent
.
and
speak
to
the
Heads
of
Houses
at
your
next
Meeting
,
that
they
warn
their
several
Companies
;
that
they
keep
Disputations
at
the
Schools
diligently
,
but
very
orderly
and
peaceably
.
And
since
I
have
now
by
many
Years
Experience
observed
,
That
coursing
between
one
College
and
another
is
the
great
Mother
of
all
Disorder
,
and
that
't
is
almost
impossible
to
have
decent
and
orderly
Disputations
,
if
that
be
permitted
;
These
are
to
require
You
,
That
You
suffer
no
such
Coursing
at
all
under
any
Pretence
.
And
farther
,
I
would
have
you
speak
with
the
Principal
of
Brazen-Nose
,
that
he
would
command
their
Cellar
to
be
better
looked
to
,
that
no
strong
and
unruly
Argument
be
drawn
from
that
Topick-place
.
And
I
pray
desire
the
Heads
to
be
very
careful
,
that
the
Disputations
may
be
Scholike
and
peaceable
.
Lambeth
,
Feb.
ult.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
AT
our
Meeting
on
Monday
last
,
't
was
ordered
that
from
henceforth
Vice-chancellor
,
March
4.
Circuiting
for
Degrees
to
begin
from
the
Schools
.
all
Circuiting
for
Degrees
shall
begin
from
the
Schools
.
We
have
now
lest
only
the
Friday
Court
in
St.
Marie's
Church
,
and
I
hope
that
will
not
dwell
there
long
.
March
4.
1638
/
9.
AN
Order
for
the
Lent
Disputations
,
That
no
Batchelors
be
suffered
Heywood
,
E.
Coll.
AEr
.
Nas.
An
Information
how
divers
Discontinuers
from
Oxford
resort
to
Cambridge
for
their
Degrees
,
to
elude
the
Statutes
of
their
own
University
.
to
answer
two
in
a
School
,
or
in
the
Divinity
School
,
which
was
commonly
call'd
the
Horse-Fair
,
&c.
Lambeth
,
March
29.
1639.
W.
Cant.
LAst
Week
there
arose
a
little
Difference
'twixt
the
City
and
University
,
but
't
is
already
composed
.
They
required
of
all
Privileged
Inhabitants
a
Contribution
towards
the
fitting
out
of
their
15
Soldiers
.
I
denyed
it
,
Yet
in
the
Close
,
That
they
might
have
no
Colour
to
complain
of
our
Coldness
in
a
Business
of
such
Importance
;
I
gave
way
for
the
taxing
of
such
priviledged
Persons
,
(
and
such
only
)
as
exercise
any
kind
of
Merchandize
amongst
them
.
This
(
when
they
saw
they
could
get
no
more
)
was
accepted
,
and
so
the
Quarrel
ended
.
Oxford
,
St.
Mary-Magdalen
Coll.
April
15.
1638
/
9.
ABout
the
20th
.
of
April
,
I
received
Information
how
the
New
Statutes
at
Oxford
were
like
to
be
eluded
by
divers
Non-Resident
young
Men
which
resorted
to
Cambridge
for
their
Degrees
,
which
Information
follows
,
in
haec
Verba
.
HEaring
that
the
new
Statutes
at
Oxford
permit
none
but
those
who
totally
reside
and
study
there
to
take
Degrees
,
and
admit
no
Computation
of
Terms
,
more
than
those
wherein
they
were
commorant
there
,
so
that
many
Discontinuers
cannot
in
so
short
time
proceed
,
as
formerly
there
they
might
have
done
,
and
here
with
us
they
may
yet
,
whereby
many
Batchelors
of
Arts
of
Oxford
came
this
Year
for
their
Degrees
of
Masters
of
Arts
here
,
which
this
Year
they
could
not
obtain
at
Oxford
,
which
I
endeavoured
to
prevent
,
least
Oxford
should
in
a
short
time
lose
half
their
Proceeders
,
especially
the
Non-continuers
,
for
which
I
had
no
thanks
here
,
because
the
Vice-chancellor
and
Proctors
lose
Fees
thereby
,
and
the
Colleges
too
;
and
there
alledged
to
me
that
it
was
no
prejudice
to
Oxford
;
for
if
it
were
,
that
University
would
have
given
publick
Notice
,
or
written
to
Cambridge
,
&c.
and
that
I
had
no
particular
Command
from
the
Chancellor
so
to
do
,
whereby
one
Walter
Crook
,
late
of
〈◊〉
College
in
Oxford
,
got
out
of
Caius
College
Master
of
Arts
,
notwithstanding
that
I
alledged
it
was
a
prejudice
to
the
University
of
Oxford
,
for
that
he
could
not
obtain
that
Degree
there
this
Year
;
but
the
rest
by
opposing
him
publickly
,
did
not
put
forward
so
much
as
for
Incorporation
,
tho'
in
Town
,
except
one
Thomas
Robins
,
Late
of
Corpus
Christi
Oxford
;
as
I
take
it
,
a
Batchelor
of
Arts
and
Curate
,
&c.
whom
I
stayed
,
being
accidentally
in
Capite
Senatús
twice
or
thrice
,
so
that
he
is
returned
to
his
Cure
with
a
heavy
Heart
,
as
I
hear
Crooke
got
out
in
the
Head
,
when
Dr.
Eden
attended
Wiseman's
Grace
,
for
when
I
was
in
Capite
,
I
stayed
Crook
,
and
gave
that
for
my
Reason
.
Yet
I
perceive
,
that
if
his
Grace
send
not
to
the
Vice-chancellor
next
Term
,
all
will
pass
of
any
Degree
,
and
few
thereby
will
be
left
at
Oxford
,
and
the
intent
of
their
Statutes
eluded
by
our
Brethren
,
&c.
Hereby
I
have
procured
many
Frowns
,
and
some
Adversaries
in
Caius
College
for
Crook's
sake
,
and
in
St.
John's
for
Robins
,
besides
the
Officers
,
&c.
for
all
.
Thus
much
I
am
bound
in
Duty
to
signifie
to
you
,
that
it
may
presently
be
known
to
his
Grace
,
whom
I
conceive
it
so
nearly
concerneth
.
Upon
this
Information
I
writ
to
the
Vice-chancellor
of
Oxford
,
as
followeth
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
Information
from
very
good
Hands
,
how
our
Statutes
April
25.
1639.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Pray
receive
this
assurance
from
me
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
the
Cambridge
,
May
7th
.
1639.
Ra.
Brownrigg
.
SIR
,
I
Am
informed
that
You
give
out
,
that
after
the
University-Examination
Lambeth
,
May
30.
1639.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
AM
informed
that
there
is
one
Francius
a
Polonian
or
Transylvanian
,
Adamus
Francius
.
that
is
a
desperate
Socinian
,
and
lives
either
in
Oxford
or
Cambridge
in
a
sly
manner
to
pervert
the
younger
sort
;
I
pray
do
you
be
as
watchful
as
you
can
,
and
make
your
Examination
after
him
with
as
little
noise
as
may
be
,
but
as
much
Care
,
&c.
Lambeth
,
May
30.
1639.
W.
Cant.
And
the
like
Advertisement
at
this
time
I
sent
to
Cambridge
also
,
I
Received
a
Complaint
under
the
Hand
of
Mr.
Edward
Fulham
of
Christ-Church
,
and
Proctor
of
the
University
,
against
Dr.
Fell
,
which
was
sent
me
by
the
Vice-chancellor
,
in
his
Letters
of
June
3.
at
the
intreaty
of
the
Proctor
.
The
occasion
this
,
as
it
follows
in
the
Proctor's
own
Relation
,
in
haec
verba
:
ON
the
31st
.
of
May
about
8
at
Night
,
Mr.
Proctor
Fulham
witho
ther
Senior
Masters
of
that
House
standing
near
the
College-gate
,
observed
amongst
others
coming
out
of
the
Town
into
the
College
in
their
Hats
one
Edward
Moore
with
his
Hat
on
;
the
rest
,
as
soon
as
they
came
within
the
view
of
the
Proctor
,
modestly
put
off
their
Hats
,
and
endeavoured
to
hide
them
;
but
Moore
passed
boldly
by
the
Proctor
without
moving
his
Hat
,
whereupon
the
Proctor
call'd
him
back
,
and
question'd
him
for
wearing
his
Hat
in
the
Town
,
telling
him
,
that
since
he
was
in
a
fault
,
it
would
have
better
becom'd
him
to
hide
it
,
than
to
wear
it
on
his
Head
.
Moore
clapping
on
his
Hat
,
replied
,
that
he
was
in
the
College
.
The
Proctor
twice
or
thrice
admonish'd
him
to
put
off
his
Hat
;
but
he
refusing
,
and
contesting
with
his
Hat
on
,
the
Proctor
(
having
before
complained
on
a
Scholar
of
the
House
that
had
affronted
him
in
like
manner
,
and
being
very
much
slighted
,
as
he
conceived
with
this
Answer
,
That
in
such
Cases
he
was
to
be
considered
there
but
as
an
ordinary
Master
of
Arts
,
)
gave
him
a
gentle
Box
on
the
Ear
;
and
the
said
Moor
continuing
in
his
Contumacy
,
was
charged
according
to
Statute
by
the
Proctor
to
go
to
the
Castle
;
but
the
said
Moore
went
not
,
but
repaired
to
Mr.
Hide
,
being
his
Deputy-Tutor
in
the
absence
of
Mr.
Glisson
to
be
advised
.
Mr.
Hide
brought
Moore
to
Mr.
Dean
of
Christ-Church
,
and
complained
of
the
Proctor
as
if
he
had
done
the
Scholar
wrong
.
Upon
this
Complaint
,
Mr.
Dean
sends
for
the
Proctor
to
his
Lodging
,
in
the
presence
of
Moore
,
and
Mr.
Hide
condemns
the
Proctor
,
and
justifies
Moore
,
and
very
much
rated
and
check'd
the
Proctor
;
telling
him
,
that
he
had
done
more
than
he
could
justifie
,
and
that
he
should
have
nothing
to
do
in
the
College
;
and
that
if
he
meddled
thus
in
the
House
,
he
would
meddle
with
him
:
That
he
was
not
Dean
of
Christ-Church
,
nor
should
be
.
And
(
by
way
of
Derision
)
asked
him
,
why
he
questioned
not
him
and
other
Doctors
that
passed
by
that
way
,
for
their
Hats
;
adding
,
That
he
got
no
good
Will
by
being
so
busie
;
and
so
warned
the
Proctor
to
appear
before
the
Chapter
next
Morning
at
9
of
the
Clock
,
to
answer
for
what
he
had
done
,
in
the
mean
time
allowed
Moore
all
Liberty
of
Speech
to
interpose
and
justifie
his
Fault
.
And
Mr.
Dean
expresly
told
the
Proctor
,
That
Moore
should
not
go
to
the
Castle
notwithstanding
Command
;
and
Mr.
Hide
(
tho'
sworn
Pro-proctor
)
at
the
same
time
abbetting
the
said
Moore
told
the
Proctor
he
had
done
more
than
he
could
justisie
in
striking
the
said
Moore
,
and
that
he
ought
not
to
go
to
the
Castle
upon
his
Command
;
using
many
other
Words
of
Contestation
and
Reproach
to
the
Proctor
and
his
Authority
.
And
Mr.
Hide
also
said
,
That
he
had
bid
his
Scholar
not
go
to
the
Castle
,
but
first
go
to
Mr.
Dean
to
complain
—
Mr.
Proctor
hath
observ'd
and
inform'd
Mr.
Dean
as
much
,
That
the
Gentlemen-Commoners
sit
in
the
Hall
in
Hats
before
him
,
bring
them
to
the
Church
constantly
,
walk
and
stand
under
his
Window
,
some
in
Boots
,
and
most
in
Hats
;
and
as
the
Proctor
passeth
by
,
they
stand
to
it
,
upon
what
Encouragement
he
knows
not
.
Edw.
Fulham
,
Procur
.
Sen.
UPon
this
Information
,
I
referred
the
Examination
of
the
whole
Business
to
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
,
with
a
Charge
,
that
in
regard
that
Moore
had
broken
the
Statute
of
the
University
,
(
tho'
he
had
then
a
little
slipt
by
the
Proctor
into
the
College
)
he
should
commit
him
to
the
Castle
in
pursuance
of
the
Proctor's
Command
,
and
to
uphold
his
Authority
,
that
it
might
not
grow
contemptible
all
the
Year
after
in
the
University
.
And
that
then
,
if
he
found
the
Complaint
of
the
Proctor
to
be
true
,
he
should
speak
with
the
Heads
,
and
see
whether
any
fit
Course
could
be
taken
for
removing
of
Hide
from
the
Pro-proctor-ship
;
and
that
he
should
cause
Moore
for
his
Fault
and
his
Sawciness
together
to
be
publickly
whipt
in
the
Convocation
House
,
or
banish'd
the
University
.
And
as
for
the
Dean
,
I
did
reserve
to
my self
what
Check
I
would
put
upon
him
.
And
after
the
Proctor
had
made
offer
to
justifie
all
this
Complaint
upon
Oath
,
I
writ
to
the
Dean
as
followeth
,
SIR
,
I
Have
received
two
Letters
from
You
the
last
Week
and
this
,
and
For
the
Business
it self
,
I
see
you
decline
answering
it
to
the
Vicechanchellor
,
under
pretence
,
that
it
was
done
within
your
Gates
.
But
first
,
I
would
pray
you
to
〈◊〉
that
the
Fault
in
question
was
done
without
your
Gates
,
for
it
was
for
wearing
a
Hat
in
the
Town
.
And
howsoever
,
be
the
Cause
what
it
will
,
I
will
not
suffer
any
private
Governour
to
wrong
a
publick
Officer
in
any
kind
whatsoever
,
but
that
he
shall
answer
it
to
my
Vice-chancellor
if
he
do
.
For
I
well
know
,
the
Proctor
will
have
little
Credit
abroad
in
the
Streets
,
if
he
shall
have
Contempt
put
upon
him
at
Home
in
his
College
.
Secondly
,
your
declining
the
Vice-chancellor
in
this
manner
,
and
your
refusing
to
answer
upon
Oath
,
when
the
Proctor
offers
to
justifie
all
his
Complaint
by
Oath
in
every
particular
,
makes
me
think
the
Proctor's
Relation
is
true
in
every
Circumstance
;
and
if
it
be
true
both
in
Circumstance
and
Substance
,
tho'
for
Government
sake
,
(
which
you
have
so
slighted
in
the
Proctor
)
I
shall
be
unwilling
to
put
any
Sowerness
upon
you
in
publick
;
yet
must
I
tell
you
,
you
have
carried
this
Business
like
a
sudden
,
hasty
,
and
weak
Man
,
and
most
unlike
a
Man
that
understands
Government
.
And
should
you
go
on
with
other
things
according
to
this
,
I
shall
have
cause
to
repent
somewhat
.
And
assure
your self
,
if
I
hear
any
more
like
this
I
shall
easily
know
what
I
have
to
do
.
This
to
your self
under
Seal
;
so
&c.
Lambeth
,
June
22.
1639.
W.
Cant.
THE
Vice-chancellor
in
the
mean
time
proceeded
against
Moore
,
but
finding
the
Youth
very
Humble
and
Submissive
,
and
but
new
come
to
the
University
,
and
the
Proctor
himself
earnestly
interceeding
for
him
,
took
his
private
Submission
,
but
enjoyned
him
publickly
in
Christ-Church
Hall
to
deliver
the
Proctor
an
Epistle
with
an
acknowledgment
of
his
Fault
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
And
for
Hide
,
he
was
passed
by
,
and
was
not
Pro-Proctor
this
Year
,
but
one
Mr.
William
Cartwright
of
Corpus
Christi
had
that
place
.
LIbros
MS.
quos
antehac
misi
,
(
Florentissimi
Academici
)
locatos
vellem
,
non
ubi
Elenchus
Numismatum
.
nunc
sunt
,
quasi
lncarcerati
,
sed
ubi
simul
esse
possunt
,
uno
intuitu
conspiciendi
,
&
unâ
quasi
vertendi
manu
.
Locum
,
si
sorte
aptum
,
Dignissimo
Procancellario
nostro
designavi
,
per
illum
voso
;
assignandum
in
novis
,
&
seliciter
,
uti
spero
,
adjectis
veteri
Bibliothecae
ad
Occidentem
AEdificiis
.
Gazophylacium
hoc
satis
firmum
cupio
,
(
thesaurus
enim
est
,
quem
misi
,
&
jam
mitto
)
&
satis
amplum
:
Volumina
enim
multa
sunt
.
Nam
septingenta
&
amplius
(
ni
fallor
)
à
me
accepistis
,
&
nunc
misi
supra
〈◊〉
septuaginta
quinque
Quorum
sexdecim
Hebraica
sunt
,
&
Syriaca
,
Arabica
quinquaginta
quinque
Persica
quindecim
,
Graeca
viginti
sex
,
Latina
quadringenta
triginta
novem
,
Gallica
tria
,
cum
tribus
Italicis
,
Anglicana
&
Anglo-Saxonica
duodecim
,
Germanica
tria
,
cum
uno
Chinensi
,
&
Armenico
uno
.
Et
etiamsi
per
vigilantissimum
Procancellarium
certior
factus
sim
locum
hunc
non
adhuc
receptioni
Librorum
aptum
,
istos
tamen
nolui
diutiùs
apud
me
retinere
,
ne
si
fortè
Senio
jam
&
Laboribus
penè
exhaustum
Mors
celerior
invaderet
,
dissiparentur
Libri
,
quos
summâ
Curâ
,
&
non
sine
sumptu
,
congessi
,
Vobisque
&
Successoribus
distinavi
.
Ex
his
Volumina
non
panca
,
sed
illa
Latina
mihi
dono
dedit
,
Vir
multis
Nominibus
Honorandus
,
Comes
Arundelius
,
quae
unà
secum
reduxit
è
Germanià
,
ubi
&
Ego
multa
redemi
blattis
tineisque
mancipata
,
sicu
:
olim
memini
apud
vos
Corpora
Juris
Canonici
&
similia
,
Chirothecis
premendis
&
deinceps
involvendis
seposita
;
Jesuitis
interim
,
qui
rebus
ibi
nimirùm
〈◊〉
,
jactantque
se
Collapsarum
Literarum
Vindices
,
hanc
jacturam
Scriptorum
Veterum
aut
approbantibus
,
aut
,
quod
certum
,
aspicientibus
nec
tamen
impedientibus
.
Et
hinc
est
,
quod
in
quibusdam
horum
Librorum
,
nunc
Principium
,
nunc
Finis
dcest
.
Nolui
tamen
ne
Fragmenta
haec
penitùs
〈◊〉
,
quùm
bene
novi
multiplicem
esse
posse
,
&
satis
fructuosum
vèl
horum
usum
.
Cum
his
MS.
unum
mitto
Typis
mandatum
Parisiis
anno
superiori
;
duobus
Tomis
constat
,
Titulus
est
,
Libertates
Ecclesiae
Gallicanae
.
In
priori
Tomo
sunt
Libertates
istae
,
in
posteriori
sunt
Probationes
〈◊〉
per
certa
&
antiquissima
Regni
illius
Munimenta
.
Opus
in
Regno
illo
revocatum
scio
,
&
per
quosdam
ibi
Episcopos
in
gratiam
Romanae
Sedis
condemnatum
,
connivente
interim
,
aut
non
publicè
renuente
Cardinali
Riorlejo
:
Sed
eò
magis
curiosiusque
servandum
in
Bibliothecis
Reformatarum
Ecclesiarum
.
Et
haec
Causa
est
,
cur
unà
cum
MSS.
hunc
Librum
misi
,
〈◊〉
an
unquam
iterum
Typis
mandandum
.
Et
in
quo
quilibet
legere
potest
,
quid
de
Universali
Regimine
Ecclesiae
Romanae
sentiat
Ecclesia
Gallica
,
ctiamsi
liberè
ita
loqui
aut
nolit
,
aut
non
audeat
.
Libros
hosce
omnes
nunc
vestros
sub
câdem
conditione
&
eisdem
Legibus
in
Bibliothecâ
Bodleianâ
reponendos
mitto
,
quibus
priores
meos
antea
subjeci
.
Et
〈◊〉
locus
aptus
iis
parari
possit
,
vobis
&
salvae
in
dictâ
Biblothecâ
Custodiae
eos
committo
.
Quod
reliquum
est
,
gratias
Procancellario
vobisque
ago
,
quod
omnia
tam
pacatè
,
tam
ordinatè
fiant
.
Et
praecipuè
,
quod
Examinationes
Candidatorum
secundum
Academiae
statuta
in
maximum
corundemCommodum
,
&
summum
Academiae
ipsius
honorem
tam
feliciter
procedant
.
D.
O.
M.
Academiam
ipsam
,
vosque
omnes
in
tutelam
suam
recipiat
,
vobisque
benedicat
.
Et
quoties
coram
Altari
Dei
&
Christi
ejus
procidatis
,
videte
,
sitis
inter
orandum
memores
mei
Peccatoris
,
sed
&
Amici
&
Cancellarii
vestri
,
W.
Cant.
MItto
etiam
jam
tandem
,
sed
paenè
è
memoriâ
exciderat
,
Librum
meum
tamdiu
promissum
,
qui
Numismat
a
mea
antehàc
missa
,
ordine
quaeque
suo
continet
,
&
sicut
in
Arculis
quinque
secundum
Cellulas
suas
digesta
sunt
.
Librum
hunc
Fidei
vestrae
committo
,
petoque
à
vobis
,
ut
siqua
alia
Numismata
,
aut
ipse
mittam
(
sicut
&
nunc
non
pauca
mitto
:
)
aut
aliunde
parata
sint
,
velitis
illa
ctiam
vacuis
Cellulis
reponere
,
&
in
Libro
hoc
inscribere
,
eo
ordine
,
quo
&
in
Libro
,
&
in
Cellulis
nominantur
.
Dat.
ex
AEdib
.
nostris
Lambethanis
,
Jun.
28.
1639.
W.
Cant.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
!
ACademiam
hanc
vestram
tam
firmo
Patrocinio
praemunis
,
tam
vario
beneficiorum
[
*
](A67877-e40920-b)
*
Volumina
,
quae
misi
de
proprio
,
fuere
Mille
〈◊〉
duo
.
mille
quadringenta
quadraginta
duo
.
O!
quàm
multis
victurus
es
Monumentis
!
Tua
enim
sunt
Opera
,
cum
Tua
sint
Benesicia
,
quaecunque
ex
tenebrarum
sepulchro
,
vel
ex
corruptelae
〈◊〉
vindicàsti
.
Postquam
diserta
haec
Supellex
Occidentalem
Bibliothecae
partem
,
huic
usui
adaptandum
ornaverit
,
Theologorum
inspectium
Corona
imaginem
induet
Conventûs
Apostolici
;
cum
istic
Linguae
Omnigenae
,
si
minus
audiri
,
saltem
videri
〈◊〉
ac
legi
.
Interim
Librorum
habitaculum
quod
extra
est
Bodleianum
crit
inter
Laudanum
.
Alius
licet
Cistam
,
dedisti
Tu
Gemmas
,
Literarum
Gemmas
,
bello
rapaci
superstites
,
lacerae
Germaniae
spolia
,
non
solùm
à
tenebris
tineisque
sed
custodiâ
&
manibus
Jesuitarum
redempta
;
Vt
sagittae
de
suis
pennis
desumptae
in
ipsos
possint
aliquando
torqueri
.
Quamvis
ista
nolueris
diutius
apud
Teretinere
,
ne
esse
inter
eos
,
qui
moricndo
prosunt
,
quibus
vivendo
nollent
;
sic
tamen
transmisisti
,
ut
siqua
spes
immortalitatis
,
&
virtutem
Prosequentis
gloriae
,
Tua
sint
futura
Post
mortem
:
Quam
tibi
tam
〈◊〉
precamur
,
ac
nobis
luctum
,
literis
caliginem
,
Religioni
errorem
.
Plus
satis
oberrati
sumus
,
ô
Sancte
Nutritor
humilis
Nutriculae
,
peculiari
vestro
promptuario
:
quid
alterum
Antiquitatis
assertorem
in
partes
vocas
?
adcone
Benefaciendi
avarus
es
,
ut
fieri
cupias
tam
alienae
profluentiae
vas
,
quam
tuae
fons
?
&
alteri
debere
velis
,
quo
possis
,
debitores
tuos
Obligatiores
tenere
,
ac
plusquam
captivos
constringerc
?
oculum
satis
vigilem
rebus
nostris
domi
intendis
,
num
&
orbem
circumspicis
?
Num
ab
exteris
Nationibus
Germaniâ
〈◊〉
;
accersis
,
quicquid
uspiam
conducat
tam
politiae
literarum
quam
Incremento
?
quis
modus
irrequietae
huic
munisicientiae
,
quis
finis
?
Nullus
,
nisi
immensitas
,
nullus
nisi
interminata
AEternitas
.
In
libro
hoc
clandestino
,
cui
Titulus
,
Libertates
Ecclesiae
Gallicanae
,
lucem
possidemus
non
modicam
,
velat
ignem
nigro
sopitum
silice
;
hunc
itaque
accuratiùs
versabimus
,
vestri
consilii
memores
;
qui
donando
etiam
doces
,
docendoque
bis
donas
.
Antiqua
insuper
,
quae
misisti
,
Numismata
,
quibus
temporum
series
(
in
solamen
amissi
temporis
,
&
quodammodo
revocabilis
)
conclusae
latent
,
ac
dispositae
,
Opes
eruditas
(
multa
enim
in
uno
largiris
,
&
uti
nos
libris
locupletas
,
sic
instruis
pecunia
)
pulchra
haec
irritamenta
industriae
,
quae
scientiae
Nomine
honestam
instillent
avaritiem
:
Haec
&
fiqua
sint
accessura
unà
cum
Libro
Indice
,
&
utendi
legibus
,
quas
more
divino
miscere
soles
beneficiis
,
〈◊〉
sacrosancta
,
&
nullatenus
Violanda
custodiemus
.
Dona
reponemus
haec
omnia
,
non
eo
Solùm
,
quo
Jubes
loco
,
reponemus
oculis
,
animis
,
memoriâ
,
Perenni
gratitudine
.
Imput
are
si
velis
aliquam
gratitudinis
particulam
ritè
ordinato
obsequio
(
quod
nihil
aliud
est
nisi
spharae
vestrae
sic
institutae
lex
necessaria
&
sequax
Primi
Motoris
rotatio
)
certe
pergratissimi
sumus
〈◊〉
,
ne
simus
miserrimi
.
Quin
etiam
Paternitatis
vestrae
precibus
Benedicti
,
non
modo
latiores
Progressus
conabimur
,
sed
fidentiores
Procidemus
coràm
Summi
Patris
Altari
,
dum
illic
inter
orandum
recordamur
Tui
,
quem
sanctum
Altare
custodem
habuit
fidissimum
,
ac
preciosissimum
Exornatorem
Tibi
praemium
,
nobis
gratiam
multo
facilius
impetrabimus
.
Domo
nostrae
Convocationis
Julii
4.
1639.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
obsequentissima
Ancilla
Oxon.
Academ
.
ABout
this
time
Mr.
Vice-chancellor
repelled
two
ignorant
Batchelors
For
this
his
first
Year
the
Vice-chancellor
brought
into
the
University
Thomas
Bodley's
Stock
the
500
l.
borrowed
thence
for
the
Purchase
of
Land
for
the
Anatomy-Lecture
.
And
being
so
before-hand
,
he
bought
in
the
Annuity
which
they
paid
to
one
Giles
for
Ground
,
on
which
the
Schools
stand
;
the
Annuity
was
Eight
l.
per
Ann.
bought
in
.
Pounds
per
Annum
,
he
paid
for
it
122
l.
Memorandum
,
That
the
500
l.
above-mentioned
was
no
part
of
the
831
l.
which
the
Vice-chancellor
brought
in
.
So
that
now
there
remains
in
the
University
Chest
at
Corpus
Christi
almost
1000
l.
and
in
Sir
Thomas
Bodley's
Chest
at
the
Schools
600
l.
Thomas
Bodley's
Will
,
&c.
W.
Cant.
After
my
Hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
THE
Vice-chancellor
which
now
is
hath
gone
through
the
troublesome
These
are
therefore
to
let
you
know
,
that
I
do
nominate
and
choose
Dr.
Frewen
to
be
my
Vice-chancellor
for
this
Year
ensuing
.
And
do
hereby
pray
and
require
You
to
allow
of
this
my
Choice
,
and
to
give
him
all
due
Respect
and
Assistance
in
all
things
necessary
for
that
Government
.
And
thus
not
doubting
of
your
Readiness
and
willing
Obedience
herein
,
I
leave
both
himself
and
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
Your
Loving
Friend
and
Chancellor
,
W.
Cant.
POST-SCRIPT
.
THere
is
an
Advertisement
,
which
tho'
I
have
given
You
Mr.
Lambeth
,
July
10.
1639.
W.
Cant.
THE
Vice-chancellor
hearing
of
three
poor
Scholars
,
(
two
of
Exeter
July
22.
1639.
THere
was
a
great
Inconveniency
found
in
the
Examinations
of
September
11.
1639.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
THis
next
passage
I
shall
desire
you
to
communicate
with
the
Heads
,
Lambeth
,
Octob.
4.
1639.
W.
Cant.
ONE
Elzy
,
a
busie
Attorney
of
the
King's-Bench
,
pleaded
his
Exemption
Octob.
12.
1639.
W.
Cant.
THE
Chandlers
(
two
of
that
Company
being
Aldermen
of
the
Octob.
4.
1639.
W.
Cant.
YOUR
Grace's
Directions
touching
the
raising
of
Seats
for
the
Octob.
13.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
COncerning
the
hour
of
your
Vespers
,
I
would
have
you
to
weigh
Christ
Church
,
concerning
a
〈◊〉
made
to
him
by
the
Students
there
,
for
the
change
of
their
hour
of
Vespers
from
four
to
five
.
well
one
main
thing
;
which
is
,
That
as
the
Morning
Service
is
every
where
to
end
by
Twelve
at
farthest
,
so
the
Vespers
never
begin
before
Three
,
and
end
by
Five
.
And
this
I
take
it
is
universal
.
And
the
reason
of
it
(
as
I
conceive
)
is
,
That
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
,
howsoever
different
in
place
,
might
be
jointly
put
up
to
God
in
all
places
at
the
same
time
.
How
sit
it
will
be
upon
particular
respects
to
vary
such
an
universal
Tradition
,
would
be
well
thought
on
.
As
for
the
Hour
which
they
say
they
shall
gain
to
their
Studies
by
this
change
,
that
works
little
upon
me
.
For
if
Men
be
so
studiously
minded
,
that
Hour
may
be
taken
,
as
well
after
Prayers
as
before
.
And
Prayers
coming
between
,
will
rather
be
a
Relaxation
to
them
than
a
hindrance
.
Besides
,
I
cannot
foresee
what
Example
this
may
produce
in
other
Cathedrals
.
And
I
would
be
very
loath
they
should
learn
an
ill
Example
from
the
University
.
Therefore
I
pray
think
well
of
these
and
other
Circumstances
,
before
you
make
any
change
.
Lambeth
,
Octob.
18.
1639.
W.
Cant.
I
Am
informed
,
that
under
pretence
of
Printing
a
Greek
Chronologer
H.
〈◊〉
Greek
Letters
in
Turner
the
〈◊〉
hands
.
On
Thursday
〈◊〉
.
13.
the
Greek
Letters
,
and
deliver'd
them
by
weight
as
〈◊〉
receiv'd
them
:
there
were
〈◊〉
any
wanting
.
He
came
very
unwillingly
〈◊〉
.
(
one
Malala
)
which
Mr.
Gregory
of
C.
C.
was
preparing
for
the
Press
:
Turner
the
Printer
(
I
know
not
by
what
Commission
)
got
into
his
Hands
all
Sir
Henry
Savil's
Greek
Letters
amounting
to
a
great
number
,
some
of
them
scarce
worn
.
It
was
in
Dr.
Pinck's
time
.
I
pray
speak
with
the
Dr.
about
it
,
and
call
Turner
to
an
Account
before
the
Heads
,
what
's
become
of
them
.
I
doubt
Turner's
Poverty
and
Knavery
together
hath
made
a
riddance
of
them
.
I
pray
examine
this
Business
thoroughly
before
the
Heads
,
and
let
me
have
an
Account
when
you
have
done
.
Lambeth
,
Octob.
18.
1639.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
I
Would
have
you
send
me
word
in
what
state
my
Arabick
Lecture
Thomas
〈◊〉
,
of
C.
C.
C.
concerning
my
〈◊〉
Lecture
.
Mr.
Greaves
was
at
this
time
Deputy-Reader
to
Mr.
〈◊〉
,
who
.
stands
at
Oxford
,
on
what
days
and
hours
of
the
days
you
read
,
and
what
Ordinances
are
made
(
if
any
be
)
by
which
you
guide
your self
in
that
Business
:
And
farther
,
I
would
have
you
set
me
down
what
Statutes
may
be
necessary
to
govern
that
Lecture
in
the
perpetuating
of
it
,
in
case
it
should
please
God
to
make
me
able
to
do
it
.
I
pray
do
this
with
as
much
convenient
speed
as
you
can
,
and
privately
without
noise
:
So
to
God's
Blessing
and
Protection
,
&c.
Lambeth
.
F.
omnium
Sanctorum
,
1639.
W.
Cant.
THE
University
of
Oxford
in
the
time
of
King
Edw.
III.
had
the
This
Power
continued
in
the
University
for
about
200
Years
without
Interruption
,
until
the
Statute
of
5
&
6
Edw.
6.
which
gave
power
to
two
Justices
of
Peace
in
every
Shire
or
City
to
License
Ale-Houses
;
and
ordained
,
That
none
should
keep
any
Ale-House
but
such
as
should
be
so
Licensed
.
By
colour
of
this
Statute
(
in
regard
there
was
therein
no
express
saving
of
the
Privileges
of
the
University
)
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
Oxford
,
being
Justices
there
,
have
Licensed
Ale-Houses
.
The
Chancellor
of
the
University
and
his
Vice-Chancellor
,
Commissary
and
Deputy
at
the
time
of
the
making
of
the
said
Statutes
were
Justices
of
Peace
within
the
City
.
And
the
Privileges
of
both
Universities
were
afterwards
in
13
Eliz.
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
and
in
all
Acts
of
Parliament
since
made
touching
Ale-Houses
,
the
Correction
and
Punishment
of
all
Ale-House-keepers
and
Tipplers
in
Ale-Houses
in
the
University
,
is
reserved
solely
to
the
Governor
of
the
University
.
The
University
of
Cambridge
in
the
Fifth
Year
of
King
Richard
II.
had
their
Privileges
by
Parliament
granted
to
them
,
such
as
the
University
of
Oxford
had
,
and
no
other
.
Yet
when
the
Officers
of
the
Town
in
the
Sixth
Year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
attempted
to
License
Ale-House
,
they
were
restrain'd
by
the
Queen's
Letter
,
and
that
University
hath
ever
since
quietly
enjoy'd
the
Privileges
of
the
sole
Licensing
of
Ale-Houses
.
In
the
Book
of
Directions
touching
Ale-Houses
,
set
forth
1608.
His
late
Majesty
declared
,
that
the
Officers
of
both
Universities
should
have
the
Power
of
Licensing
and
ordering
of
Ale-Houses
,
and
not
the
Officers
or
Justices
of
the
Town
.
And
His
Majesty
in
his
Charter
of
Confirmation
of
the
Liberties
of
the
University
of
Oxford
in
the
Eleventh
Year
of
his
Reign
,
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
grant
that
no
License
shall
be
made
to
any
Victualler
or
Ale-House-keeper
,
without
the
special
assent
of
the
Chancellor
.
There
are
now
300
Ale-Houses
Licensed
in
Oxford
,
which
occasion
great
Disorder
in
the
University
.
It
is
therefore
most
humbly
desired
on
the
behalf
of
the
said
University
,
That
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
by
his
gracious
Letters
to
be
directed
to
the
Mayor
and
Commonalty
of
Oxford
,
to
command
them
not
to
intermeddle
in
the
Licensing
of
any
Person
to
keep
Ale-House
or
Tap-House
within
the
Jurisdiction
or
Liberty
of
the
said
University
or
City
of
Oxford
.
TRusty
and
Well-beloved
,
we
Greet
you
well
.
We
are
informed
Given
at
Westminster
the
27th
of
October
,
1639.
To
our
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
,
the
Mayor
,
Bailiffs
,
and
Commonalty
of
our
City
of
Oxford
.
I
sent
away
these
Letters
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
upon
Friday
November
8th
.
W.
Cant.
UPON
pretence
that
it
was
not
in
me
alone
to
absolve
the
Chandlers
,
Novemb.
4.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
I
Am
informed
by
Mr.
Lenthall
,
That
for
the
Physick-Garden
the
Mary
Magdalen-College
in
trust
to
see
his
promised
100
l.
per
Annum
for
ever
hereafter
imployed
as
he
shall
direct
.
A.
Frewen
.
To
this
my
Answer
was
as
followeth
:
I
Like
the
Earl
of
Danby's
Business
worse
and
worse
;
and
the
joining
Lambeth
,
Novemb.
7.
1639.
W.
Cant.
EVery
Body
speaks
well
of
the
Examinations
.
And
tho'
I
would
Lambeth
,
November
7.
1639.
W.
Cant.
AT
this
time
the
Vice-Chancellor
sent
me
word
,
that
after
they
Thomas
Bodley's
great
Library
,
they
went
to
see
my
Books
and
Coins
,
and
that
having
compared
them
with
their
Catalogue
,
they
found
all
well
and
safe
.
But
yet
the
Library-keepers
had
a
great
charge
given
them
to
look
carefully
to
them
,
being
they
stood
unchained
,
and
the
place
where
they
stand
almost
hourly
frequented
by
Strangers
who
come
to
see
them
.
Novemb.
11.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
My
Answer
to
this
was
as
followeth
.
SIR
,
I
Thank
you
heartily
for
your
Care
of
my
Books
.
And
I
beseech
Lambeth
,
Nov.
15.
1639.
W.
Cant.
WHilst
I
was
at
the
Examinations
on
Saturday
Novem.
16.
there
Out
of
his
Letters
of
Novem.
18.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
My
Judgment
upon
this
was
as
follows
.
SIR
,
'T
IS
a
pretty
Accident
of
the
Gentleman
's
coming
to
hear
the
Examinations
Lambeth
,
Novem.
20.
1639.
W.
Cant.
IT
is
strongly
presum'd
that
Mr.
Bowden
,
a
Divine
of
Trinity-College
,
A.
Frewen
.
The
like
Passage
I
had
from
Dr.
Baylie
concerning
Mr.
Bowden
,
which
follows
.
Thurs.
Dec.
12.
1639.
at
Kings
Mills
by
Holywell
.
And
the
Coroners
Inquest
found
him
a
distractedMan
;
and
so
indeed
he
was
.
ABout
the
beginning
of
the
last
Week
one
Mr.
Bowden
,
Fellow
of
Trinity-College
(
whom
they
have
suspected
for
craz'd
heretofore
)
after
the
exchange
of
some
cross
words
with
the
President
in
the
Gate
,
betwixt
6
and
7
in
the
Morn
,
went
out
of
the
College
,
and
cannot
as
yet
(
though
diligently
sought
)
be
found
.
It
is
fear'd
that
he
hath
drowned
himself
.
Decemb.
2.
1639.
Ri.
Baylie
.
A
Young
Man
,
lately
Commoner
of
Wadham-College
and
expelled
Oxford
,
Dec.
2.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
Whereupon
I
writ
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
that
he
would
be
careful
to
do
what
might
be
done
by
Law
for
the
vindicating
of
the
two
Fellows
,
and
the
great
wrong
done
them
.
And
that
he
that
was
known
and
fled
might
be
taken
.
FOR
your
Court-Leet
,
if
it
be
so
expenceful
as
you
mention
,
and
According
as
you
write
next
to
me
,
so
shall
I
speak
to
the
Judge
about
it
.
Lambeth
,
Decemb.
6.
1639.
W.
Cant.
I
Am
sorry
to
hear
that
the
Lady
Margaret's
Reader
is
so
subject
to
Lambeth
,
Decemb.
6.
1639.
W.
Cant.
ON
Monday
Nov.
18.
the
Vice-Chancellor
sent
his
Majesty's
,
concerning
The
Vice-Chancellor
presently
gave
me
notice
of
all
this
,
least
the
Town
should
inform
the
Earl
of
Berkshire
their
Steward
,
and
perhaps
untruly
,
and
so
possess
him
against
the
University
:
And
it
seems
they
did
so
.
For
my
Lord
meeting
me
at
Court
,
spake
with
me
about
the
business
,
and
acknowledged
from
them
but
160
Ale-Houses
,
and
that
most
of
these
were
Privileged
Persons
,
and
Licensed
by
the
University
,
contrary
to
their
own
Promise
and
Undertaking
at
the
open
Sessions
;
but
spake
nothing
of
the
procuring
of
the
Letter
it self
,
which
I
was
very
glad
of
,
and
〈◊〉
his
Lordship
,
that
I
verily
believed
he
was
misinform'd
in
all
particulars
,
as
I
doubted
not
but
it
would
plainly
appear
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Vice-Chancellor
very
discreetly
went
on
to
the
First
,
That
it
might
appear
he
aim'd
at
the
good
of
the
University
,
in
the
License
which
he
drew
up
for
the
future
,
he
makes
it
a
Forfeiture
of
his
Recognizance
for
any
Ale-House-keeper
to
receive
any
Scholar
into
his
House
to
drink
and
tipple
there
.
Secondly
,
So
soon
as
he
had
his
full
Proof
that
there
were
300
,
he
commanded
the
Constables
of
every
Parish
to
bring
in
the
Names
of
all
such
as
sell
Ale
there
.
This
Note
he
communicated
with
the
Proctors
,
and
turned
out
all
such
as
in
their
several
Night-Walks
they
had
found
to
keep
disorderly
Houses
.
Thirdly
,
After
this
he
sent
the
same
Note
to
some
of
the
most
substantial
and
orderly
Men
in
every
Parish
,
and
by
their
Advice
struck
out
all
those
which
had
any
Trade
or
other
means
to
live
by
,
that
being
a
far
fitter
Course
for
them
than
Ale-House-keeping
.
Fourthly
,
To
the
end
no
cunning
of
the
Town
might
be
able
to
elude
this
,
he
deliver'd
to
the
Ale-Brewers
the
Names
of
all
such
as
are
now
Licensed
,
with
a
charge
not
to
serve
Ale
to
any
other
upon
Penalty
of
paying
the
Mulct
,
which
both
the
Statutes
of
the
Realm
and
of
the
University
inflict
upon
Offenders
in
that
particular
.
And
as
for
the
Allegation
which
they
made
to
my
Lord
the
Earl
of
376
,
&
377.
that
now
is
,
hath
been
in
that
Office
a
Year
and
an
half
,
and
in
all
this
time
hath
not
Licensed
any
one
till
now
,
that
His
Majesty's
Letters
The
Vice-Chancellor
took
for
his
Assistant
in
this
Business
Dr.
Pinck
,
Warden
of
New-College
,
who
had
been
Vice-Chancellor
,
and
best
understood
the
State
of
the
Town
(
tho'
Dr.
Fell
had
means
to
be
best
acquainted
Mary's
Hall
,
and
lived
well
,
but
in
too
free
a
fashion
)
was
now
found
to
be
one
of
this
number
;
yet
for
some
reasons
the
Vice-Chancellor
refused
to
License
him
among
the
rest
,
unless
the
Principal
of
Brazen-Nose
,
and
the
Provost
of
Oriel
(
which
were
of
his
Father's
antient
Acquaintance
,
and
now
pleaded
for
him
)
would
become
his
Sureties
;
and
so
the
Business
stands
at
present
.
December
7.
1639.
W.
Cant.
ARticles
of
Agreement
'twixt
the
University
and
City
,
being
made
by
Oxford
,
Decem.
9.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
THE
Earl
of
Danby
sent
last
Week
Outlandish
Workmen
to
enter
December
9.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
I
Would
have
you
at
your
next
meeting
acquaint
the
Heads
,
that
the
Lambeth
,
Decemb.
13.
1639.
W.
Cant.
THere
came
a
Letter
this
Week
from
Cambridge
to
my
Chaplain
,
Dr.
S.
Wilkinson
,
once
of
Madg.
Hall
,
Oxon.
Dec.
20.
Bray
,
in
which
I
find
that
one
Mr.
Samuel
Wilkinson
,
a
Master
of
Art
,
sometimes
of
Magdalen-Hall
,
and
now
Parson
or
Vicar
of
Chelsey
,
came
thither
to
be
Doctor
,
and
would
accumulate
.
And
this
was
certainly
to
elude
our
Statutes
.
Dr.
Sterne
,
one
of
the
Heads
there
,
called
for
his
Certificate
from
you
according
to
the
Letters
which
you
lately
sent
to
that
University
by
my
Direction
:
But
he
being
able
to
shew
none
,
save
only
a
Ticket
from
Mr.
French
,
the
Register
,
was
refused
.
I
pray
call
French
unto
you
,
and
examine
what
Tickets
he
uses
to
send
in
this
kind
,
and
by
what
Authority
;
and
I
pray
put
him
to
it
close
.
For
if
he
may
do
this
,
we
may
have
Proceeders
slip
away
from
us
,
I
know
not
how
.
As
now
it
might
have
been
,
if
Dr.
Sterne
had
not
been
a
very
respectful
Man
to
me
.
December
20.
1639.
W.
Cant.
UPON
this
the
Vice-Chancellor
called
Mr.
French
to
an
account
,
December
23.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
IN
the
interim
hearing
that
Wilkinson
had
under-hand
gotten
a
Recommendation
Lambeth
,
Dec.
26.
1639.
W.
Cant.
CHristmas-day
falling
upon
a
Wednesday
this
Year
,
the
Mayor
of
Oxford
Dec.
23.
1639.
A.
Frewen
.
THE
Violence
of
the
Storm
on
St.
John's
Night
threw
down
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
Jan.
6.
Battlements
over
the
Room
where
Your
Grace's
Manuscripts
are
billited
,
but
did
no
more
hurt
.
Fearing
that
the
Leads
might
be
bruised
,
and
a
passage
through
them
for
the
Rain
made
by
the
fall
,
I
caused
it
to
be
throughly
search'd
,
and
presently
repair'd
;
so
that
now
the
Books
are
out
of
all
danger
.
Oxford
,
Jan.
6.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
One
John
George
,
Deputy-Register
to
old
Mr.
Jones
,
petitioned
me
for
a
Reversion
John
George
.
The
Vice-Chancellor's
Information
concerning
Jo:
George
,
and
the
having
of
ne'er
a
Table
of
Fees
to
regulate
that
Court
.
Jan.
13.
of
the
Registership
it self
of
the
Vice-Chancellor's
Court
:
But
I
refused
him
,
and
writ
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
to
know
the
Conditions
of
the
Man
;
who
sent
me
word
as
follows
.
HEartily
glad
I
am
that
your
Grace
hath
refused
this
John
George
for
having
a
Reversion
of
Mr.
Jones's
Office
.
For
he
is
a
sawcy
,
insolent
Companion
.
And
should
he
once
come
to
enjoy
the
Place
in
his
own
Right
,
't
is
likely
,
would
prove
insufferable
.
What
yearly
Rent
he
pays
for
his
Deputation
,
or
what
he
is
to
give
for
the
Resignation
,
I
cannot
tell
.
Yet
thus
much
I
know
,
through
the
greediness
of
the
Register
and
Proctors
,
the
Court
begins
to
hear
ill
,
nor
am
I
able
to
redress
it
so
fully
as
I
would
,
there
being
no
Table
of
Fees
whereby
to
regulate
them
.
Oxford
,
Jan.
13.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
UPON
the
Vice-Chancellor's
mentioning
to
me
the
having
no
Table
of
Fees
for
the
regulating
of
that
Court
,
I
writ
to
him
to
draw
me
up
one
,
and
send
it
me
:
And
that
then
I
would
consult
with
the
Doctors
of
the
Arches
,
and
some
well
experienced
Proctors
,
what
Fees
might
be
fittest
for
such
a
Court
,
and
send
it
him
back
perfected
,
to
be
confirmed
in
Convocation
,
if
it
be
thought
fit
.
Lambeth
,
Jan.
17.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
ON
Saturday
Jan.
25.
died
Mr.
Robert
Burton
of
Christ-Church
,
who
At
our
last
Examinations
we
repulsed
a
Dunce
of
New-Inn
,
who
was
not
able
so
much
as
to
give
us
a
difference
betwixt
Quisquis
and
Quisque
though
a
Candidate
to
be
Master
of
Arts.
To
put
an
end
to
the
Town
's
snarling
at
us
for
taking
from
them
the
Here
follows
the
Copy
of
the
Vice-Chancellor's
Warrant
.
THESE
are
to
require
you
and
every
of
you
,
immediately
upon
Receipt
hereof
Our
University
Coroner
being
last
Week
to
sit
upon
the
Body
of
a
Privileged
Oxford
,
Jan.
27.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
AT
this
time
I
writ
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
to
speak
to
the
Heads
I
received
a
Letter
this
last
Week
from
a
Reverend
Bishop
in
this
F.
Hommius
,
Patrons
for
Presbyterial
Government
,
reprinted
at
Oxford
.
Kingdom
,
in
which
he
complains
that
Amesius
and
Festus
Hommius
(
though
I
think
before
your
time
)
have
been
Reprinted
in
the
University
.
They
are
professed
Friends
to
the
Presbyterial
Government
.
And
though
they
may
Speak
and
Print
what
they
please
at
Leyden
or
Amsterdam
,
yet
methinks
't
is
a
great
Oversight
to
make
them
Speak
by
our selves
and
our
Presses
,
especially
in
the
Universities
.
For
too
many
Men
,
in
these
broken
Times
,
will
be
apt
enough
to
say
,
That
we
allow
and
approve
of
that
Doctrine
,
which
we
Print
by
Licence
.
I
pray
speak
with
the
Printers
;
and
let
them
know
from
me
,
that
I
will
not
allow
them
to
Print
any
Book
,
though
it
hath
been
Printed
before
,
without
new
leave
from
the
Vice-Chancellor
for
the
time
being
.
And
that
if
they
do
Print
any
thing
without
such
leave
,
I
will
utterly
suppress
them
.
And
I
pray
send
me
word
in
what
Year
of
our
Lord
these
two
Books
were
Printed
there
.
Lambeth
,
Feb.
7.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
ON
Sunday
Morn
at
the
beginning
of
Sermon
a
Fire
kindled
and
Jesus
College-Lane
.
brake
forth
in
Jesus
College-Lane
;
it
threatned
some
great
danger
,
being
begun
among
so
many
Thatch'd
Houses
.
But
(
God
be
praised
)
the
greatest
danger
was
that
of
the
burning
and
pulling
down
two
or
three
Thatch'd
Houses
,
and
spoiling
of
poor
Mens
Sunday
Cloths
.
Oxford
,
Feb.
10.
〈◊〉
.
Ri.
Baylie
.
THE
University
and
the
Parish
of
St.
Mary's
are
agreed
for
the
casting
Oxford
,
Feb.
17.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
LAST
Week
a
Scholar
of
Trinity
College
was
brought
home
hither
Trinity
College
robbed
and
wounded
.
dangerously
wounded
by
two
Theives
,
who
betwixt
Wantage
and
Lamborne
assaulted
him
,
and
there
took
from
him
his
Money
,
and
well-nigh
his
Life
.
For
wounded
as
he
was
,
they
left
him
bound
fast
unto
a
Tree
,
where
he
almost
Perished
before
any
passed
that
way
to
relieve
him
.
Feb.
17.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
THERE
is
one
Ostendorpfe
,
a
Dutch
Man
,
who
lives
at
or
near
Lambeth
,
Feb.
19.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
I
Ever
entertained
a
very
fair
Opinion
of
this
Course
for
Examinations
,
Oxford
,
Feb.
17.
〈◊〉
.
Ri.
Baylie
.
THE
two
great
Days
after
Ash-Wednesday
are
always
left
out
of
Curates
,
School-Masters
,
and
such
like
,
to
answer
upon
,
and
much
the
Collectors
have
heretofore
been
press'd
with
their
Importunities
,
which
occasioned
the
Horse-Fair
(
as
we
term
it
)
on
those
Days
for
the
quicker
riddance
of
them
,
but
no
such
matter
this
Year
.
On
Friday
last
there
answered
but
one
in
all
,
such
a
strange
Alteration
have
our
Examinations
wrought
.
Of
the
Two
hundred
Batchellors
,
that
proceed
,
I
dare
say
,
that
One
hundred
and
eighty
are
Residents
in
the
University
.
Whereas
heretofore
we
were
wont
to
have
a
third
part
at
the
least
out
of
the
Country
.
Thus
it
is
with
us
now
at
Lent
:
And
I
expect
by
so
much
a
greater
change
at
the
Act
;
by
how
much
such
Outliers
,
as
should
pretend
then
,
will
have
been
longer
absent
from
the
University
.
Oxford
,
Feb.
24.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
Right
Honourable
and
my
singular
good
Lord
,
IT
was
objected
unto
me
at
my
late
being
in
London
,
by
Persons
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
and
what
else
may
justly
be
replied
,
the
serious
Consideration
of
what
was
objected
,
hath
caused
me
so
much
to
forget
mine
own
Unworthiness
,
as
by
my
own
Pen
to
intimate
unto
Your
Grace
,
(
what
I
have
long
time
wished
that
some
other
would
have
done
,
)
That
the
Liberty
of
resorting
to
Taverns
,
and
other
Drinking-Houses
,
and
the
Excess
committed
there
is
such
,
as
may
give
some
occasion
of
Scandal
,
being
dangerous
to
Youth
,
and
shameful
in
others
,
who
ought
to
be
Examples
of
Sobriety
and
Virtue
.
Having
upon
this
occasion
enquired
into
Times
past
,
since
the
happy
Reformation
of
this
University
,
I
understand
by
credible
Information
,
that
Dr.
Pinck
by
his
personal
visiting
of
suspected
Places
,
left
the
University
,
in
this
respect
,
in
better
state
than
it
is
at
this
present
.
For
me
to
write
how
dangerous
the
Relapse
into
so
loathsom
and
general
a
Disease
may
prove
,
were
to
forget
my self
,
and
my
principal
Intention
,
which
was
only
to
make
known
unto
You
this
Defect
,
and
thereby
to
do
Service
to
this
Place
,
and
in
part
to
express
my
Thankfulness
to
Your self
for
the
much
Favour
vouchsafed
unto
me
.
From
Oxford
,
Feb.
24.
〈◊〉
.
This
Information
I
had
from
a
Master
of
Art
in
Oxford
,
whom
I
dare
trust
,
but
will
not
name
:
Whereupon
I
writ
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
as
follows
.
I
Received
a
Letter
this
Week
from
Oxford
,
from
an
ordinary
plain
Drinking
Humour
,
to
its
great
Dishonour
.
But
,
I
confess
,
I
believed
it
not
,
because
I
had
no
Intimation
of
it
from
you
.
But
this
Letter
comes
from
a
Man
that
can
have
no
Ends
but
Honesty
,
and
the
good
of
that
Place
.
And
because
you
shall
see
what
he
writes
,
I
send
you
here
a
Copy
of
his
Letter
,
and
do
earnestly
beg
of
you
,
That
you
will
forthwith
set
your self
to
punish
all
haunting
of
Taverns
and
Ale-Houses
with
all
the
strictness
that
may
be
,
that
the
University
,
now
advancing
in
Learning
,
may
not
sink
in
Manners
,
which
will
shame
and
destroy
all
.
I
am
informed
too
from
a
very
good
,
but
another
,
Hand
,
That
do
worse
.
I
know
you
cannot
be
blamed
for
the
Neglect
of
Tutors
in
private
Colleges
:
But
,
I
pray
,
at
your
next
meeting
with
the
Heads
,
let
them
know
what
I
have
here
written
,
and
desire
their
Care
for
Amendment
,
if
this
Report
be
true
.
But
true
or
false
,
I
took
it
my
Duty
to
let
you
know
what
is
come
to
my
Ears
from
some
,
who
are
perhaps
too
nearly
interressed
in
it
.
Lambeth
,
28th
.
of
Feb.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
IN
the
Business
of
the
Examinations
,
you
write
thus
:
The
Vice-Chancellor's
Lambeth
,
Feb.
28.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
THE
Information
given
up
to
Your
Grace
against
me
,
hath
Christ-Church
Bell
hath
tolled
,
and
not
found
one
Scholar
,
either
in
the
Streets
,
or
in
any
of
the
Four
Taverns
.
Few
Hours
before
the
Receipt
Trinity
College
committed
.
of
Your
Grace's
Letters
,
I
committed
one
of
Trinity
College
to
Prison
for
Disorder
in
the
Night
;
but
beside
him
,
I
have
not
,
I
protest
,
of
late
met
with
any
.
—
Yet
,
not
to
justifie
our
〈◊〉
.
Webbe
,
serving
the
Bishop
of
Oxon
,
was
the
Week
before-barbarously
abused
by
this
Hull
,
upon
little
or
no
Provocation
,
to
the
endangering
of
his
Life
.
The
other
Disaster
was
the
Young
Earl
of
Downe's
Quarrel
with
Dr.
〈◊〉
his
Son
,
and
other
Captains
.
single
;
)
but
that
the
Actors
were
in
their
Drink
I
cannot
say
,
much
less
that
they
fetch'd
it
out
of
the
Town
;
for
as
yet
I
cannot
trace
them
in
any
Ale-House
.
Hull
is
in
the
Castle
;
(
for
as
I
told
the
Dean
)
I
know
him
to
be
a
very
Disorderly
Man
.
Others
suspected
to
have
had
a
hand
in
that
Barbarous
Assault
are
upon
Bail
,
and
so
shall
continue
a
while
;
though
a
Messenger
from
my
Lord
of
Oxon
yesterday
brought
me
word
,
that
the
Party
hurt
is
in
the
Judgment
of
his
Chirurgions
now
past
danger
.
Oxford
,
March
2.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
SIR
,
HAVING
received
such
a
Letter
,
as
I
did
the
former
Week
,
I
good
Fellowship
be
not
in
Taverns
and
Ale-Houses
;
yet
it
seems
,
since
your
Vigilancy
hath
driven
them
thence
,
they
are
crept
into
Colleges
and
Halls
;
where
,
by
your
own
Acknowledgment
,
they
do
more
privately
,
and
more
securely
debauch
one
another
.
So
the
Place
is
changed
,
but
not
the
Disorder
.
And
the
University
will
be
undone
in
Reputation
,
if
private
Colleges
be
made
the
Sinks
of
Disorder
.
In
this
case
I
know
not
whether
to
turn
my self
;
And
therefore
I
pray
let
the
Heads
know
at
your
next
Meeting
,
That
if
they
do
not
look
to
this
very
strictly
,
I
must
betake
my self
to
them
for
these
home
Disorders
.
And
if
there
be
not
present
Remedy
by
their
Care
,
I
will
my self
〈◊〉
the
King
and
the
State
with
these
foul
Sufferances
,
and
not
stay
till
Great
Men
(
who
of
late
begin
to
open
their
Mouths
apace
)
complain
first
of
these
great
Enormities
.
For
my
own
part
I
have
done
my
utmost
:
And
I
do
very
well
understand
,
what
hurt
this
may
bring
to
the
University
in
such
Times
as
these
.
But
better
some
hurt
,
than
that
they
should
be
quite
undone
.
And
I
pray
let
the
Heads
know
how
sensible
I
am
of
these
foul
Disorders
in
private
,
and
how
the
Publick
comes
to
suffer
by
them
.
I
thank
you
heartily
for
making
the
disorderly
Fellow
of
Trinity-College
I
perceive
that
the
Complaint
which
I
received
,
concerning
the
Earl
of
Downe
,
was
not
causless
:
And
how
strangely
soever
Dr.
Fulham
look
upon
the
Business
,
I
think
it
had
been
well
some
restraint
had
been
put
upon
all
the
Quarrellers
,
so
far
forth
,
as
they
had
appeared
Guilty
.
For
Young
Noblemen
,
when
they
are
in
the
University
,
must
be
kept
to
a
Vniversity
Life
in
some
measure
,
or
else
their
Example
will
spoil
the
rest
.
Lambeth
,
March
6.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
MR.
Justice
Jones
gave
the
Vice-Chancellor
Thanks
openly
on
Sir
Francis
Windebanke
and
Sir
John
Danvers
,
were
on
Monday
March
9th
.
Sworn
Burgesses
of
the
Parliament
for
the
University
,
with
an
unanimous
Consent
of
the
whole
House
.
Our
Nobility
here
are
not
kept
in
such
awe
(
the
more
is
the
pity
)
And
here
is
one
Causield
,
an
Irish
Lord's
Son
,
who
both
Disorders
Exeter
College
.
himself
,
and
misleads
others
:
I
think
it
would
be
a
good
Office
done
to
the
University
,
to
have
him
removed
hence
.
Oxford
,
March
9.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
I
Am
sorry
to
hear
that
the
Noblemens
Sons
,
which
are
with
you
,
Earl
of
Downe
,
and
that
now
you
write
to
me
about
Caufield
,
the
Son
of
an
Irish
Lord
.
These
are
therefore
to
pray
Earl
of
Downe
,
I
have
written
to
Dr.
Fell
to
look
better
to
him
,
or
I
will
make
him
an
Example
also
,
let
his
Friends
take
it
as
they
please
.
Lambeth
,
March
13.
〈◊〉
.
W.
Cant.
MR.
Sympson
,
a
Senior
Fellow
of
Trinity
College
,
is
by
the
Statutes
Trinity
Colleges
of
that
House
urged
to
proceed
Doctor
;
or
to
resign
.
Their
Visitor
(
as
Doctor
Potter
tells
me
)
hath
herein
been
consulted
,
who
finds
only
this
way
to
relieve
him
,
by
having
his
Grace
denied
him
in
the
University
,
their
being
a
Clause
in
their
Statute
to
that
purpurpose
,
which
I
have
seen
.
Hereupon
they
beg
a
Repulse
of
me
,
and
shall
grant
it
,
if
Your
Grace
think
well
of
it
.
The
Party
is
March
23.
〈◊〉
.
A.
Frewen
.
SIR
,
I
Am
inform'd
there
is
an
express
Mulct
set
down
in
the
Statute
for
Frewen
,
March
30.
them
in
my
Name
,
That
at
their
Accompts
they
present
unto
you
before
the
Delegates
a
List
subscribed
by
their
Hands
,
of
all
such
as
have
forfeited
to
the
University
any
part
of
their
Cautions
,
in
not
fulfilling
the
Duties
aforesaid
of
their
Regency
.
And
farther
,
I
think
it
fit
,
that
you
acquaint
the
Heads
with
this
Business
at
your
next
Meeting
,
because
I
do
not
intend
to
lay
this
as
a
burthen
upon
the
present
Proctors
only
,
(
whose
Diligence
perhaps
may
have
been
as
great
as
others
before
them
)
but
do
require
that
notice
be
taken
,
That
I
will
have
a
strict
Account
of
these
things
given
up
by
all
Proctors
successively
at
the
end
of
their
Year
.
And
you
shall
do
well
to
let
the
succeeding
Proctors
know
so
much
at
the
beginning
of
theirs
.
And
I
pray
fail
not
to
give
me
an
Account
of
this
Business
.
Lambeth
,
March
27.
1640.
W.
Cant.
OUR
Lent-Disputations
are
now
(
God
be
thanked
)
happily
March
30.
1640
A.
Frewen
.
BEING
to
begin
my
Journey
this
Day
,
last
Night
I
walked
round
Your
Grace
with
what
to
Answer
,
Oxford
,
April
20.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
THE
Vice-Chancellor
having
occasion
of
a
Fortnight's
Absence
Lambeth
,
May
14.
1640.
W.
Cant.
I
Am
sorry
that
the
Order
of
the
Regents
hath
been
any
way
disturb'd
Lambeth
,
May
22.
1640.
W.
Cant.
FOR
Dr.
Jackson's
Sermons
,
if
they
offend
against
His
Majesty's
Lambeth
,
May
22.
1640.
W.
Cant.
WE
have
an
Inn
in
the
High
Street
,
called
the
Miter
,
which
is
Back
Gate
towards
Lincoln-College
,
where
most
of
the
Guests
privately
enter
,
and
is
near
Neighboured
by
many
Recusants
;
there
being
,
as
I
am
informed
,
more
of
them
in
that
little
Parish
of
Allhallows
(
where
his
House
stands
)
than
in
any
two
besides
.
I
only
give
Your
Grace
the
naked
Relation
,
leaving
it
wholly
to
Your
Wisdom
to
do
what
You
shall
think
fittest
.
Oxon
,
June
1.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
I
Do
not
remember
that
ever
I
heard
of
Greene
your
Inn-Keeper
by
Back
Way
to
the
Inn
as
you
mention
;
and
were
the
Town
as
careful
as
they
ought
to
be
,
they
would
not
have
Licensed
such
a
Man
to
be
an
Inn-Keeper
there
.
But
since
they
take
so
little
Care
,
I
'll
take
the
more
.
In
my
power
it
is
not
to
discharge
him
from
his
Inn
,
but
for
the
better
Discharge
of
my
own
Duty
,
I
have
complained
to
the
Lords
about
him
.
And
I
hope
there
will
a
Letter
go
from
the
Board
to
the
Town
to
call
for
an
Account
of
the
whole
Business
.
You
need
not
take
any
notice
of
this
,
neither
shall
the
Letters
go
as
if
you
had
given
the
Information
:
But
I
purpose
to
follow
it
close
till
all
be
done
which
may
be
done
by
Law
.
Lambeth
,
June
8.
1640.
W.
Cant.
THE
Dean
of
Christ-Church
sent
me
word
that
Hull
was
turned
June
8.
1640.
Samuel
Fell.
THE
Disputations
in
Quodlibets
were
,
I
confess
,
somewhat
disordered
Oxon
,
June
8.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
ON
Monday
last
I
convented
the
two
Carriers
before
the
Heads
:
W.
Cant.
I
Like
the
Course
very
well
which
you
have
begun
with
your
Carriers
,
to
prevent
the
Clamour
of
the
Country
;
for
indeed
the
use
of
Carts
with
four
Wheels
cannot
make
such
a
spoil
of
the
Highway
as
is
made
usually
,
if
they
do
not
overload
them
.
And
the
extreme
overloading
of
them
is
ventured
on
,
because
they
may
use
as
many
Horses
as
they
please
.
I
am
sorry
to
hear
so
many
Soldiers
take
Oxford
in
their
way
;
but
Lambeth
,
June
19.
1640.
W.
Cant.
NOtwithstanding
the
Accident
which
fell
out
upon
Tuesday
June
Oxford
,
June
22.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
ON
Friday
June
19th
.
a
Batchelor
of
Arts
of
Magdalen-Hall
was
Gown
,
Hat
and
Band
lay
on
the
Bank
,
but
the
rest
of
his
Cloaths
were
upon
him
,
which
makes
us
much
suspect
that
he
wilfully
cast
away
himself
.
The
Crowners
Inquest
hath
found
him
not
Mentis
compotem
.
And
I
hear
from
good
Hands
that
he
was
much
troubled
in
Mind
,
for
which
reason
at
the
opening
of
his
Study
I
mean
to
observe
what
Books
he
used
most
,
Oxford
,
June
22.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
ON
June
the
25th
.
1640.
I
sent
by
Dr.
Baylie
,
Dean
of
Sarum
,
John
Baptist's-College
,
the
Conveyances
for
the
perpetual
Settling
of
the
Arabick
Lecture
in
Oxford
,
and
the
Statutes
which
I
made
for
the
due
reading
of
it
,
and
desired
that
those
Statutes
might
by
the
Vice-Chancellor's
care
be
transcribed
into
the
Original
Statute-Book
,
and
the
Conveyances
also
,
according
as
he
finds
done
with
other
Lectures
given
by
other
Benefactors
to
the
University
.
As
also
for
the
transcribing
of
these
Statutes
into
all
other
Statute-Books
of
the
University
respectively
,
that
those
which
are
bound
to
be
Auditors
,
may
know
both
their
Times
and
their
Duties
.
These
Directions
I
sent
by
Dr.
Baylie
,
but
sent
no
Letter
at
this
time
to
the
the
University
,
because
of
the
hast
which
I
made
to
have
the
Business
done
,
and
to
he
out
of
my
Hands
in
these
broken
Times
,
which
gave
me
no
leisure
at
all
from
more
Publick
Affairs
to
write
unto
them
.
As
for
the
Evidences
which
belong
to
this
Land
,
they
are
all
in
the
Custody
of
the
Town
of
Redding
;
to
which
Town
I
gave
all
my
Land
lying
in
Bray
in
Berkshire
,
of
which
this
to
the
Arabick
Lecture
is
not
a
full
fifth
part
,
and
could
not
dismember
the
Evidences
;
and
therefore
thought
it
fittest
to
leave
them
there
,
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
part
of
the
Land
was
settled
to
other
charitable
Uses
.
〈◊〉
I
have
made
the
Vice-Chancellor
for
the
time
being
,
with
some
〈◊〉
Heads
of
Colleges
,
perpetual
Visitors
of
that
which
I
have
done
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
A
Counterpart
whereof
remains
in
the
Custody
of
the
〈◊〉
and
Fellows
of
St.
John
Baptist's
College
,
of
all
which
I
gave
〈◊〉
present
Vice-Chancellor
an
Account
:
June
25th
.
1640.
W.
Cant.
Right
Honourable
,
YOUR
Letters
of
the
Seventh
of
this
June
with
all
Humility
Popish
Recusant
;
but
not
many
Years
since
he
was
one
of
our
Serjeants
,
and
did
then
frequent
the
Church
:
And
we
finding
that
he
Marrying
the
late
Inn-holder's
Widow
of
the
said
Inn
,
became
Owner
thereof
during
the
Minority
of
his
Son-in-Law
;
and
by
that
means
,
it
being
an
ancient
Inn
of
the
Inheritance
of
Lincoln-College
,
he
keepeth
the
same
Inn.
And
touching
the
Authority
and
Licensing
the
said
Greene
so
to
do
,
His
Majesty's
Letters
were
lately
procured
and
sent
to
us
,
that
we
should
not
meddle
in
the
Licensing
of
any
Person
to
keep
Ale-Houses
,
or
Victualling-Houses
,
but
that
we
should
leave
the
same
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
and
the
Justices
that
were
Members
of
the
University
.
And
under
pretence
of
that
Letter
,
when
we
in
Obedience
to
His
Majesty's
Proclamation
,
and
his
Highness's
Writ
directed
to
us
for
the
observing
of
Lent
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
last
Lent
did
by
Warrant
Summon
the
Victuallers
of
our
own
Body
only
to
become
bound
to
His
Majesty
according
to
the
said
Proclamation
,
the
Vice-Chancellor
sent
his
Beadles
to
the
Mayor
,
to
tell
him
that
the
binding
of
Victuallers
did
belong
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
and
not
to
the
Mayor
:
And
thereupon
the
Vice-Chancellor
presently
made
a
Warrant
to
call
all
the
Victuallers
before
him
at
another
Place
,
one
Hour
before
the
time
appointed
in
the
Mayor's
Warrant
.
And
amongst
others
did
take
a
Recognizance
of
the
said
Greene
,
but
never
certified
the
same
Recognizance
,
not
any
other
Recognizances
to
the
Sessions
according
to
the
Law
.
And
we
make
bold
to
certifie
Your
Lordships
.
That
we
have
only
the
Name
of
Mayor
and
Magistrates
,
but
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
Doctors
,
and
Proctors
do
interpose
in
the
Town
Affairs
:
That
all
our
Liberties
and
Privileges
are
much
lessened
;
that
of
late
we
had
much
ado
to
get
Mayor
and
Bailiffs
(
there
being
so
many
that
paid
their
Fines
to
refuse
)
that
the
City
was
at
last
forced
to
refuse
their
Fines
,
and
to
compel
them
to
take
upon
them
the
same
Offices
.
Whereas
heretofore
when
we
enjoy'd
our
Liberties
and
Privileges
,
the
same
Places
were
much
desired
.
And
so
hoping
that
,
the
Premisses
considered
,
Your
Lordships
will
not
conceive
us
so
careless
therein
,
as
in
Your
Lordships
Letters
is
express'd
,
we
humbly
take
leave
,
resting
at
Your
Lordships
Service
.
Oxon
,
15
Junii
,
1640.
John
Smith
,
Mayor
.
William
Potter
,
Aldermen
.
John
Sare
,
Aldermen
.
Henry
Southam
,
Aldermen
.
Thomas
Cooper
,
Aldermen
.
May
it
please
Your
good
Lordship
,
ACcording
to
the
Statute
of
Winchester
,
in
the
Thirteenth
Year
of
Oxon
,
June
24.
1640.
Your
Lordship
's
to
be
commanded
,
John
Smith
,
Mayor
.
William
Potter
,
John
Nixon
,
Thomas
Smith
,
Leo.
Bowman
,
John
Sare
,
William
Charles
,
Humphrey
Whistler
,
Henry
Southam
,
Martin
Wright
,
Roger
Griffin
.
Walter
Cave
,
Bailiffs
.
William
Poole
,
Bailiffs
.
SIR
,
THE
Mayor
of
Oxford
hath
lately
sent
these
two
Letters
above
Town
Privileges
were
invaded
by
the
University
.
And
here
I
would
have
you
answer
two
things
.
The
one
,
That
they
offer
to
invade
the
University
Privileges
,
which
I
conceive
is
true
.
And
the
other
,
Whether
so
many
as
they
mention
did
refuse
the
Offices
of
Mayor
and
Bailiffs
this
last
Year
.
Their
second
Letter
is
only
concerning
their
Night-Watch
;
in
which
I
think
there
is
a
manifest
invading
of
the
Vniversity
Privilege
:
And
Proctor
Allibond
is
challenged
by
Name
.
But
they
have
taken
a
very
cunning
rise
for
their
Business
;
for
they
put
it
all
upon
their
Care
for
a
Watch
,
by
reason
of
the
Seditious
Tumult
at
Farrington
.
There
is
great
reason
that
Mr.
Mayor
should
be
freed
from
all
Danger
about
setting
of
a
Watch
,
save
only
such
as
is
his
Duty
to
set
;
but
the
Lords
will
not
give
me
their
Opinion
,
till
they
have
an
Answer
from
the
University
how
the
Mayor's
Watch
and
the
University
Privileges
stand
together
.
I
pray
therefore
send
a
full
Answer
to
this
Particular
especially
.
But
I
pray
send
your
whole
Answer
in
such
fair
Terms
,
as
that
I
may
shew
it
whole
and
entire
to
the
Lords
;
but
let
the
matter
be
as
full
home
as
you
can
.
Lambeth
,
July
3.
1640.
W.
Cant.
Most
Reverend
,
IN
the
Name
of
the
whole
University
,
as
well
as
in
my
own
,
I
return
'T
is
true
,
That
Green's
House
belongs
to
Lincoln-College
,
and
that
he
now
enjoys
it
by
the
Right
of
his
Wife
:
But
this
makes
it
not
to
be
an
Inn
,
that
must
be
done
by
License
,
which
he
must
either
have
from
the
Town
(
as
all
other
Inns
as
yet
have
)
or
else
he
hath
none
.
For
,
confident
I
am
that
he
hath
not
any
from
the
Vniversity
.
By
Virtue
of
His
Majesty's
late
gracious
Grant
unto
us
,
we
License
Ale-House-Keepers
and
Victuallers
.
Above
which
Rank
(
until
better
informed
now
by
the
Town
)
we
conceived
Inn-holders
to
be
,
and
therefore
meddled
not
with
them
.
If
Greene
came
in
the
throng
at
the
beginning
of
Lent
to
be
bound
by
me
from
dressing
of
Flesh
(
the
which
I
remember
not
)
he
came
not
called
.
For
by
my
Warrant
I
then
Summoned
none
but
Privileged
Persons
,
and
such
only
of
the
Town
as
by
the
Power
given
the
University
by
His
Majesty
had
been
allowed
by
us
.
The
Recognizance
of
those
〈◊〉
Licensed
,
I
confess
,
I
returned
not
to
the
Quarter-Sessions
,
and
that
for
this
Reason
:
His
Majesty
by
the
fore-mention'd
Letter
was
pleased
to
grant
us
the
same
Authority
over
Ale-Houses
and
Victuallers
,
which
the
University
of
Cambridge
hath
.
No
Recognizances
are
returned
there
:
(
whereof
I
am
certain
,
for
I
sent
thither
purposely
in
November
last
to
enquire
.
)
And
therefore
none
by
us
.
The
University
there
keeps
them
in
its
own
Power
,
and
so
do
we
.
The
Town-Clerk
(
who
Pen'd
the
Letter
)
does
,
I
grant
,
by
this
means
lose
some
petty
Fees
,
which
(
the
Poor
Men
now
save
in
their
Purses
)
he
formerly
had
,
whilest
the
power
of
Licensing
was
in
them
.
But
this
is
a
very
weak
Plea
in
a
Business
of
such
Consequence
.
Nor
indeed
are
those
Fees
now
considerable
,
we
having
already
reduced
those
Ale-Houses
to
Five
Score
,
which
before
were
Three
Hundred
.
A
great
number
:
And
yet
not
to
be
marvelled
at
,
when
one
Man
,
this
Mayor's
Father-in-Law
,
Bosworth
a
Brewer
and
Justice
of
the
Town
,
was
(
as
I
have
credibly
been
informed
)
in
a
very
short
time
,
the
means
of
Licensing
an
Hundred
for
his
part
;
upon
Conditions
(
which
tied
them
faster
than
their
Recognizance
to
the
King
)
that
they
should
take
all
their
Beer
of
him
;
nor
did
he
stand
single
:
Others
they
have
who
trod
after
him
in
the
very
same
steps
;
which
makes
me
wonder
with
what
Face
they
can
complain
of
the
Loss
of
a
Power
which
they
so
grosly
abused
.
And
yet
more
,
I
marvel
at
their
Complaint
against
us
for
invading
their
Liberties
,
when
themselves
are
so
notoriously
guilty
of
daily
Attempts
upon
ours
,
without
any
colour
at
all
of
Right
for
their
so
doing
.
Witness
their
Intrusion
into
the
Office
of
Clerk
of
the
Market
:
Their
Enquiries
at
their
Leets
touching
the
Cleansing
and
Paving
of
the
Streets
:
Their
refusing
to
be
regulated
by
the
Vice-Chancellor
(
as
heretofore
)
touching
the
Price
of
their
Candles
:
Arresting
and
Suing
of
Privileged
Persons
in
their
City
Court
:
Taking
of
Felons
Goods
,
and
interrupting
our
Proctors
in
their
Night
Walk
.
Nor
can
I
amongst
these
Grievances
omit
their
present
multiplying
of
Cottages
,
and
Inmates
in
all
Parts
of
the
Town
,
in
despight
of
the
Inhibition
to
the
contrary
sent
unto
them
by
Letters
from
the
Lords
of
the
Council
;
whereof
they
have
in
a
friendly
manner
been
put
in
mind
by
the
University
,
both
at
their
Publick
Sessions
,
and
at
other
times
.
If
the
Mayors
of
Oxford
have
now
(
as
is
pretended
)
only
the
Title
,
not
the
Authority
of
the
Place
,
they
are
the
more
to
be
blamed
for
being
so
ambitious
of
it
:
I
presume
Your
Grace
hath
heard
of
the
violent
and
drunken
Competition
that
was
between
a
Brewer
and
Baker
at
Michaelmas
was
Twelve
Month
;
how
many
Days
,
and
how
much
Beer
was
spent
in
the
Canvass
,
to
the
no
small
Scandal
of
this
Place
,
and
disparagement
of
the
Office
,
which
was
to
be
procured
by
such
unworthy
Means
.
In
the
issue
the
Brewer
prevailed
,
and
his
Beer
wrought
so
well
with
the
Commoners
the
whole
Year
after
,
that
by
the
strength
thereof
his
Brother
(
the
present
Mayor
)
came
to
succeed
him
in
the
Place
;
That
none
either
then
or
since
have
Fined
for
refusing
the
Office
,
either
of
Mayor
or
Bailiffs
,
though
in
their
Letter
they
seem
to
pretend
the
contrary
.
The
Mayor
pretending
the
Statute
of
Edward
the
First
for
his
Night-Watch
,
I
did
not
oppose
it
;
though
I
saw
little
use
of
it
here
,
and
knew
this
Place
to
be
exempt
by
an
Act
Eliz.
13.
which
confirms
all
our
Charters
unto
us
,
notwithstanding
any
Acts
of
Parliament
whatsoever
.
That
Statute
appoints
the
Watch
to
stand
at
the
Gates
;
where
had
they
kept
themselves
,
the
Proctors
had
not
questioned
them
.
But
when
they
took
the
boldness
to
walk
the
Streets
to
examine
Scholars
of
all
Conditions
,
to
enter
Houses
,
and
search
what
Company
there
,
then
they
thought
it
high
time
to
appear
,
and
stand
up
in
defence
of
their
own
Authority
,
and
the
Privilege
of
the
University
.
Your
Grace
,
having
been
Proctor
long
since
,
cannot
but
know
that
the
Night
Watch
hath
of
old
belonged
to
the
University
,
and
was
so
confirmed
unto
us
,
as
our
Right
by
the
Lords
,
at
an
hearing
before
them
'twixt
the
University
and
Town
,
1612.
Jacobi
Decimo
.
Nor
since
then
have
the
Townsmen
disturb'd
it
at
any
time
before
now
,
when
our
unwillingness
to
trouble
either
Your
Grace
or
the
Lords
of
the
Council
with
petty
Complaints
in
these
busie
Times
,
hath
so
heartned
them
,
that
nothing
will
now
satisfie
them
,
unless
they
may
trample
our
Charters
under
their
Feet
,
and
give
Laws
to
them
by
whom
they
live
.
For
the
particular
Passage
'twixt
one
of
the
Proctors
and
the
Constable
of
St.
Thomas
Parish
I
am
a
Stranger
,
and
therefore
have
sent
Your
Grace
the
sum
of
it
under
the
Proctor's
own
Hand
.
A
second
Reason
(
omitted
before
through
hast
)
for
my
not
bringing
to
the
Quarter
Sessions
the
Recognizances
which
I
have
taken
of
Victuallers
and
Ale-Houses
,
is
this
;
because
His
Majesty
hath
by
our
Charter
given
to
the
University
all
the
Fines
,
Amercements
and
Profits
that
accrue
from
them
.
Since
I
began
to
write
,
Greene
hath
been
asked
,
and
he
makes
Answer
,
That
he
keeps
his
Inn
by
virtue
of
a
Licence
from
the
Town
;
but
an
ancient
one
it
is
.
Oxon
,
July
6.
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
WHereas
it
hath
been
suggested
by
Mr.
Mayor
of
Oxon
to
the
First
,
For
taking
upon
him
(
to
the
great
Prejudice
of
the
Privivileges
of
the
University
)
the
Search
of
Houses
.
A
thing
not
belonging
to
the
Officers
of
the
Town
,
but
in
Cases
of
Treason
and
Felony
.
Secondly
,
For
an
Outrage
committed
by
his
Watch
upon
one
Wallis
in
his
own
Lodging
;
he
himself
being
at
the
same
time
at
the
Door
.
Thirdly
,
For
doing
and
suffering
these
things
beyond
the
bound
of
his
Walk
.
For
these
Reasons
above
specified
,
I
committed
him
to
the
Castle
,
yet
so
as
a
Delinquent
,
not
as
a
Constable
,
I
not
being
able
to
know
his
Office
by
his
bare
word
without
his
Mace
.
Oxon
,
July
6.
1640.
Peter
Allibond
,
Proctor
of
the
University
of
Oxon.
Reverendissime
Cancellarie
,
INTER
ardua
&
elamosa
Reipublisae
negotia
,
inter
bellorum
strepitus
E
Domo
nostrae
Convocationis
,
Julii
6.
1640.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
Cultrix
humillima
,
Academ
.
〈◊〉
.
THERE
was
a
Warrant
respectively
sent
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
Berkshire
Soldiers
,
who
were
upon
their
March
as
far
as
Brackley
,
Oxford
,
Wednesday
the
15th
.
of
July
,
1640.
A.
Frewen
.
At
Whitehall
the
22th
.
of
July
,
1640.
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Cant.
Lord
Keeper
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
Lord
Duke
of
Lenox
.
Lord
Marquis
Hamilton
.
Lord
Admiral
,
Earl
of
Berks
,
Earl
of
Holland
,
Earl
of
Traquare
,
Lord
Goring
,
Lord
Cottington
,
Mr.
Treasurer
,
Mr.
Secretary
Windebanke
,
Sir
Tho.
Rowe
.
WHereas
His
Majesty
(
being
present
at
the
Board
)
did
this
day
hear
the
Complaints
of
the
Mayor
,
Recorder
,
and
others
of
the
City
of
Oxford
expressed
in
two
Letters
,
the
one
of
the
15th
of
June
to
the
Board
,
the
other
of
the
4th
.
of
June
to
the
Earl
of
Berks
,
a
Member
of
the
Board
,
concerning
their
Liberties
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
and
other
Doctors
of
the
University
,
and
Mr.
Allibond
,
one
of
the
Proctors
,
whom
the
said
Complaint
did
concern
.
After
mature
Debate
it
was
ordered
,
That
the
University
of
Oxford
,
according
to
his
Majesty's
Gracious
Letter
,
shall
have
the
sole
Licensing
of
Victualling-Houses
in
that
City
and
Suburbs
,
in
like
manner
as
the
University
of
Cambridge
hath
in
the
Town
of
Cambridge
:
And
for
that
purpose
it
is
ordered
by
His
Majesty
,
with
advice
of
the
Board
,
That
the
Commission
for
the
Peace
in
Oxford
shall
be
renewed
,
and
the
Vice-Chancellor
only
made
of
the
Quorum
.
Secondly
,
for
the
Complaint
of
the
Building
of
Cottages
,
it
is
ordered
,
That
the
Vice-Chancellor
and
the
Mayor
shall
make
several
Certificates
of
all
the
new
Cottages
built
within
Twenty
Years
,
and
shall
distinguish
which
of
them
have
been
built
by
Privileged
Persons
upon
College
Lands
,
and
which
by
Townsmen
,
and
which
by
Privileged
Persons
upon
the
Town
Wast
by
their
leave
:
Upon
return
of
which
Cerficates
their
Lordships
will
give
such
farther
Order
therein
as
shall
be
fit
.
Thirdly
,
it
was
order'd
,
That
his
Majesty's
Attorney
and
Sollicitor-General
shall
examine
how
the
Orders
,
set
down
by
Mr.
Justice
Jones
for
preventing
of
Disputes
and
Controversies
between
the
University
and
City
of
Oxford
,
have
been
observed
,
and
by
whom
there
hath
been
any
defailer
therein
admitted
.
Upon
Certificate
whereof
their
Lordships
will
take
such
Order
as
shall
be
fit
for
the
due
Observance
of
the
same
.
Fourthly
,
it
was
ordered
,
That
according
to
the
Statute
of
Winchester
,
those
to
whom
it
belongeth
ought
to
set
Watches
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
according
to
the
said
Statute
;
and
that
the
said
Watch
continue
there
,
without
walking
of
the
Streets
,
or
moving
from
their
Station
,
except
it
be
for
the
suppressing
of
any
sudden
Tumult
,
or
other
Malefactors
,
whereof
there
is
not
time
to
give
notice
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
and
the
Proctors
of
the
said
University
.
Lastly
,
it
is
ordered
,
That
the
Constable
committed
to
Prison
shall
be
delivered
,
but
not
without
paying
of
Fees
.
After
my
hearty
Commendations
,
DR.
Frewen
hath
now
born
the
troublesom
Office
of
the
Vice-Chancellorship
Dr.
Frewen's
time
being
thus
happily
spent
both
for
his
own
Honour
,
and
the
University's
Good
,
the
Care
now
lies
upon
me
to
name
another
,
to
take
up
that
Burthen
which
he
lays
down
,
and
to
go
in
those
steps
which
he
hath
trod
out
before
him
.
And
I
thank
God
for
it
,
there
is
such
Choice
of
able
Men
in
that
Place
for
this
Service
,
that
I
cannot
be
to
seek
whom
to
name
unto
it
.
But
I
have
for
the
present
thought
upon
Dr.
Potter
,
Dean
of
Worcester
,
and
Provost
of
Queen's-College
,
as
a
Man
whom
I
know
to
be
of
great
Integrity
and
Sufficiency
for
that
Place
,
and
of
whose
Care
and
Industry
therein
I
am
very
confident
.
To
him
,
together
with
the
Office
,
I
do
more
especially
recommend
the
Care
of
the
Examinations
in
point
of
Learning
,
and
a
most
strict
Watchfulness
and
Observance
against
all
haunting
of
Taverns
or
any
other
Meetings
,
private
or
publick
,
which
may
any
way
help
to
suppress
the
base
Sin
of
Drunkenness
,
the
Mother
or
the
Nurse
of
almost
all
other
Distempers
,
which
may
bring
Obloquy
upon
that
Place
.
These
are
therefore
to
let
you
know
,
that
I
do
hereby
nominate
and
chuse
Dr.
Potter
to
be
my
Vice-Chancellor
for
this
Year
ensuing
:
And
do
hereby
pray
and
require
you
to
allow
of
this
my
Choice
,
and
to
give
him
all
due
Respect
and
Assistance
in
all
things
necessary
for
that
Government
,
and
more
especially
in
the
two
Particulars
above-named
;
that
so
Sobriety
and
good
Manners
as
well
as
Learning
may
flourish
in
that
Place
.
And
thus
not
doubting
of
your
readiness
and
willing
Obedience
herein
,
I
leave
both
him
and
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
Lambeth
,
July
24.
1640.
Your
Loving
Friend
and
Chancellor
,
W.
Cant.
AND
for
the
future
,
I
pray
,
let
not
the
Town
so
much
as
begin
August
3.
1640.
W.
Cant.
UPON
a
late
Warrant
from
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
the
Mayor
Clayton
,
Sanders
,
Bambridge
,
and
all
Physicians
,
upon
Mr.
Crosse
our
Beadle
,
on
our
Butlers
,
Manciples
,
Cooks
,
who
are
our
immediate
Servants
,
and
deal
not
with
any
Trade
.
All
profess
themselves
very
willing
to
advance
His
Majesty's
Service
,
especially
in
these
base
and
broken
Times
.
Yet
they
hope
,
by
your
Grace's
Favour
,
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
that
Privilege
which
,
being
anciently
granted
to
our
University
,
was
of
late
confirmed
by
His
Majesty's
Charter
,
and
is
enjoy'd
by
the
other
University
.
At
my
intreaty
all
of
them
in
a
manner
have
paid
;
but
their
humble
Suit
unto
Your
Grace
is
,
That
hereafter
their
now
Readiness
may
not
prejudice
them
,
nor
be
drawn
into
Consequence
.
Oxford
,
Aug.
4.
1640.
Chr.
Potter
.
UPON
the
Death
of
Young
Devall
,
whom
I
made
Toll-gatherer
nominated
Toll-gatherer
in
Oxford
,
Sept.
4.
in
Oxford
after
his
Father
,
I
nominated
James
Penne
,
Manciple
of
St.
John
Baptist
College
to
succeed
him
.
This
I
did
by
the
Advice
of
the
Vice-Chancellor
and
some
Heads
,
who
thought
him
a
very
fit
Person
for
that
Place
.
And
I
farther
order'd
,
That
out
of
the
Profits
of
the
Place
he
should
allow
the
Poor
Widow
of
old
Devall
Yearly
Ten
Pounds
.
September
4.
1640.
W.
Cant.
UPON
Sunday
last
being
Sept.
6.
there
were
two
Seditious
Sermons
Vniversal
Grace
,
and
contrary
to
His
Majesty's
Declaration
in
that
behalf
.
The
other
in
the
Afternoon
in
a
very
bitter
way
against
some
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
by
Mr.
〈◊〉
of
Magdalen-Hall
.
The
Vice-Chancellor
gave
me
notice
of
these
by
his
Letters
of
September
7th
.
with
a
Promise
,
that
he
would
see
them
both
Censured
;
and
I
writ
back
unto
him
that
he
should
not
fail
to
see
it
done
,
according
to
either
of
their
Faults
respectively
.
Sept.
11.
1640.
W.
Cant.
THE
Vice-Chancellor
sends
me
farther
word
in
his
Letters
of
September
14th
,
That
Wilkinson's
Sermon
was
very
Base
and
Factious
,
and
merely
intended
to
make
a
Party
for
the
Scots
.
Sept.
14.
1640.
W.
Cant.
THE
Vice-Chancellor
according
to
this
my
Direction
convented
Whereas
I
John
Johnson
,
Fellow
of
Magdalen
College
,
preaching
at
St.
Mary's
upon
Sunday
September
6th
in
the
Forenoon
,
did
unadvisedly
throughout
my
Sermon
insist
upon
the
Proof
of
Vniversal
Redemption
and
Vniversal
Grace
,
not
without
some
bitterness
against
the
contrary
Opinions
,
hereby
disobeying
the
Declaration
and
Command
of
His
Majesty
,
to
the
Disturbance
of
the
Peace
of
the
Church
and
of
the
University
,
I
do
hereby
acknowledge
my
Offence
,
and
my
Sorrow
for
it
,
humbly
desiring
,
that
this
my
Acknowledgment
may
be
accepted
:
And
I
do
promise
for
the
time
to
come
to
conform
my self
in
all
humble
Obedience
to
his
His
Majesty's
said
Declaration
,
and
always
to
prefer
the
publick
Quiet
and
Peace
of
the
Church
before
any
doubtful
and
disputable
Opinion
of
mine
own
.
Whereas
I
Henry
Wilkinson
,
of
Magdalen-Hall
,
preaching
at
Sunday
September
6th
in
the
Afternoon
,
did
in
several
Passages
of
my
Sermon
uncharitably
and
indiscreetly
glance
at
my
Superiors
,
and
other
conformable
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
at
Men
luke-warm
and
wanting
Zeal
,
and
inclining
to
favour
Romish
Superstitions
and
antient
Heresies
;
and
also
did
indirectly
accuse
the
present
Condition
of
this
Church
,
as
if
it
never
fared
worse
with
good
Men
,
and
as
if
Goodness
were
discountenanced
,
discouraged
,
and
punished
,
&c.
I
do
hereby
unfeignedly
confess
my
Errour
,
and
my
Sorrow
for
it
:
And
I
do
also
promise
ever
hereafter
,
both
in
my
Sermons
and
Discourses
in
publick
and
in
private
,
to
carry
my self
with
all
Obedience
and
Conformity
to
the
Publick
Government
,
being
careful
to
give
no
just
Offence
or
Scandal
to
the
Church
,
or
my
Superiours
.
Upon
the
tender
of
these
two
Submissions
Johnson
recanted
according
I
am
not
willing
by
an
over-strictness
to
fasten
discouragement
up-Desert
;
Young
Youth
of
Christ-Church
,
whom
you
mention
,
be
of
such
known
Desert
,
and
that
he
wants
but
one
Term
,
I
shall
leave
him
to
your self
and
the
Heads
:
Yet
with
my
earnest
and
hearty
desire
,
That
you
be
very
careful
in
all
Dispensations
.
And
I
pray
,
now
Term
is
beginning
,
be
as
careful
for
the
upholding
of
all
Exercises
,
and
all
Discipline
there
;
and
especially
the
Examinations
and
the
Manners
of
the
Younger
Sort.
For
if
any
thing
prove
to
be
amiss
in
these
broken
Times
,
both
you
and
I
shall
be
sure
to
hear
of
it
,
and
perhaps
where
we
would
not
.
Lambeth
,
October
7.
1640.
W.
Cant.
SIR
,
IN
the
end
of
Dr.
Frewen's
second
Year
,
he
had
observed
how
in
Lambeth
,
October
16.
1640.
W.
Cant.
THE
last
Week
I
was
present
,
and
both
the
Proctors
,
at
both
the
Octob.
19.
1640.
Chr.
Potter
,
Vice-Chan
.
THE
Outer
Room
before
the
Convocation-House
is
now
handsomly
Octob.
26.
1640.
Chr.
Potter
.
I
Have
already
gather'd
a
pretty
Purse
of
Mulcts
from
Taverns
and
such
Places
in
my
Night
and
Day
Walks
,
and
mean
to
continue
the
Course
:
Though
I
doubt
not
that
some
of
our
back
Friends
in
Parliament
will
give
us
but
little
Thanks
:
Some
there
,
perhaps
many
,
rather
desiring
we
should
be
guilty
,
that
they
might
with
more
colour
use
us
as
they
did
the
Monasteries
.
God
preserve
this
miserable
Nation
from
Sacrilege
and
Atheism
:
To
which
I
say
Amen
.
I
hang'd
up
last
Week
this
fair
and
short
Monition
following
at
the
Door
of
the
Congregation
;
and
it
hath
already
brought
in
many
Miniver-Hoods
,
and
will
in
short
time
prevail
(
I
hope
)
with
all
,
without
any
word
or
murmur
of
Contradiction
.
Vetustissima
hujus
Vniversitatis
Consuetudo
est
,
ut
Magistri
Regentes
,
toto
Regentiae
suae
tempore
in
omni
Conventu
Academico
,
praecipue
vero
in
Congregationibus
&
Convocationibus
,
Caputiis
ex
Minuto-vario
(
vulgo
Miniver
)
&
non
sericis
,
induti
intersint
.
Atque
ideo
D.
Vicecancellarius
monet
omnes
&
singulos
Magistros
Regentes
,
&
insuper
Collegiorum
Aularumque
Decanos
,
seu
Praesentatores
,
ut
hujus
Consuetudinis
&
Juramenti
sui
memores
in
posterum
Caputio
Ordini
suo
&
huic
Domui
competente
,
huc
semper
accedant
:
Sub
poena
in
Statutis
praescripta
.
Octob.
26.
1640.
Ch.
Potter
.
NON
datur
scribendi
otium
;
hoc
tamen
quale
quale
est
arripio
lubens
,
Sed
mittenda
haec
sunt
.
Nec
enim
,
quo
〈◊〉
ducant
,
datur
scire
,
nec
mitiora
redduntur
tempora
,
aut
tutiora
querimoniis
.
Interim
velim
sciatis
me
omnia
Vobis
fausta
&
foelicia
precari
,
quo
tuti
sitis
foelicesque
,
dum
hic
inter
Sphaeras
superiores
Stella
〈◊〉
magnitudinis
,
vix
motum
suum
tenent
,
aut
prae
nubium
crassitie
debile
lumen
emittunt
.
Dum
sic
fluctnant
omnia
,
statui
apud
me
in
tuto
(
id
est
,
apud
vos
spero
)
Manuscripta
quaedam
temporum
priorum
monumenta
deponere
.
Pauca
sunt
,
sed
prioribus
similia
,
si
non
aequalia
.
Et
talia
,
quae
,
non
obstantibus
temporum
difficultatibus
,
in
usum
vestrum
parare
,
non
destiti
—
Sunt
vero
inter
hoec
Hebraica
sex
,
Graeca
undecim
,
Arabica
triginta
quatuor
,
Latina
viginti
&
unum
,
Italica
duo
,
Anglicana
totidem
,
Persica
quinque
quorum
unum
,
folio
digestum
ampliori
,
Historiam
continent
ab
orbe
condito
ad
finem
Imperii
Sarracenici
,
&
est
proculdubio
magni
valoris
.
Haec
per
vos
in
Bibliothecam
Bodleianam
(
nomen
veneror
,
nec
superstiose
)
reponenda
,
&
caeteris
olim
〈◊〉
apponenda
cupio
,
&
sub
iisdem
legibus
,
quibus
&
priora
dedi
.
Non
opus
est
multis
donum
hoc
nostrum
nimis
exile
ornare
,
nec
id
in
votis
me
is
unquam
fuit
.
Hoc
obnixe
&
quotidie
à
Deo
.
O.
M.
summis
votis
peto
,
〈◊〉
Academia
semper
floreat
,
in
〈◊〉
Religio
,
&
Pietas
,
&
quicquid
Doctrinam
decorare
potest
,
in
altum
crescat
,
ut
tempestatibus
,
quae
nunc
omnia
perstant
,
sedatis
,
tuto
possitis
&
vobis
&
studiis
,
prae
omnibus
Deo
frui
:
Quae
vota
semper
erunt
,
Dat.
ex
AEdibus
nostris
Lambeth
.
Nov.
6.
1640.
Fidelissimi
&
amantissimi
Cancellarii
vestri
,
W.
Cant.
AEternum
Reverendissime
〈◊〉
,
QVaenam
haec
lucta
indefessa
virtutis
&
prementium
Angustiarum
?
Dum
nutat
orbis
,
nictantque
Stellae
,
Academiam
firmare
cogitas
,
unicam
illustrare
Academiam
;
securus
tui
,
de
nobis
sollicitus
.
Prioribus
Manuscriptis
,
ingenti
labore
&
pretio
comparatis
novam
〈◊〉
messem
;
Pari
linguarum
varietate
,
argumentorum
pondere
,
&
exemplarium
raritate
spectabilem
,
numero
quidem
octoginta
&
unum
Volumina
,
quae
Pari
fide
&
gratitudine
sancte
custodiemus
,
caste
versabimus
.
Occurrit
hos
libros
intuentibus
vox
plurimum
diversa
,
unus
tamen
hic
sensus
,
Te
musis
esse
musam
,
&
almae
Academiae
Altorem
inexhaustum
.
Fuere
haec
temporis
ante
acti
monumenta
,
sederunt
Tui
.
Thesaurum
historicum
nobis
nunc
transmittendo
,
meruisti
Historiam
;
duplicat
enim
eximii
hujus
beneficii
charitatem
tumultuosa
rerum
praesentium
difficultas
;
quae
cum
aegre
permittat
scribendi
otium
aut
legendi
,
loquendi
otium
aut
tacendi
insuperabili
vestrae
benefaciendi
solertiae
locum
&
consilii
spatium
relinquit
.
Quicquid
in
sinum
Academiae
congeris
,
in
tuto
collocatum
existimas
;
opinamur
&
nos
extra
fortunam
id
esse
positum
;
non
quia
nobis
datur
,
sed
quia
datur
,
quia
merces
tantorum
operum
immortali
cista
reconditur
.
Nos
interim
quia
in
spem
Ecclesiae
nutrimur
,
ejusdem
fato
convoluimur
:
Seminario
non
parcet
manus
,
quae
odit
hortum
,
&
minatur
Hortulano
.
Si
in
lubrico
stet
ille
,
venerandissimus
ille
,
quo
rectior
non
stat
regula
,
quo
prior
est
corrigenda
Religio
,
num
ulla
erit
nobis
sub
umbra
tua
latentibus
fiducia
?
Cerie
sine
Ecclesia
,
sine
Te
,
salutem
sperare
non
possumus
:
Solatium
nolumus
,
non
tenet
nos
incolumitatis
nostrae
tam
turpis
avaritia
,
tam
pusillanimis
complacentia
.
Eia
lubentiores
pereamus
omnes
,
quam
vivamus
hanc
mortem
,
ex
arbitrio
pendere
furentium
.
Postquam
supervenit
infoelix
ille
dies
,
quando
nihil
erit
invisius
fidelissimis
Dei
Ministris
,
nihil
periculosius
innocentia
,
&
vitio
vertetur
nimia
integritas
,
nimium
viximus
.
Malum
istud
,
quod
piget
ominari
,
longe
avertat
Deus
,
&
popularem
compescat
furorem
qui
sedat
fluctus
marinos
.
Nobis
ad
latus
tibi
claudendum
stipante
satellitio
prompt
a
sunt
mens
ac
membra
:
Sed
mens
per
omnia
intervalla
praesentior
.
Hac
ergo
validissima
superiorum
agmina
,
densasque
votorum
Phalangas
ordinabimus
,
exercebimus
,
Praelio
committemus
;
in
Coelum
acriter
figentes
oculum
,
tendentes
manum
,
de
genu
pugnantes
;
ut
una
cum
reliquis
Dono-datis
,
perfruamur
hoc
dono
maximo
,
Te
Datroc
.
E
Domo
nostrae
Convocationis
,
Novemb.
10.
1640.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
devotissima
Cultrix
,
Academ
.
Oxon.
WIthin
the
Precincts
of
the
University
I
cannot
hear
of
any
one
Convicted
Recusant
:
Yet
I
am
resolved
to
morrow
to
desire
the
Mayor
to
go
along
with
me
to
view
and
search
all
Recusants
Houses
,
what
Munition
or
Arms
they
have
.
November
23.
1640.
Ch.
Potter
.
I
Am
very
glad
to
hear
from
you
,
that
you
know
of
no
Convicted
Recusant
in
Oxford
:
Yet
you
shall
do
very
well
to
make
the
Search
which
you
mention
.
It
will
be
a
very
good
Justification
both
of
your self
and
the
Place
.
November
27.
1640.
W.
Cant.
IN
our
Visit
(
Mr.
Mayor's
and
mine
on
Tuesday
last
)
of
our
Recusants
Houses
,
we
found
nothing
that
was
like
to
Arms
,
only
in
Mr.
Napper's
of
Holy-Well
,
Furniture
for
one
Light
Horse
,
with
which
he
is
charged
.
In
other
Houses
,
(
most
of
them
poor
,
mean
Persons
,
seven
or
eight
in
all
)
here
a
Pistol
,
and
there
a
Sword
rusty
,
and
elsewhere
a
Birding-Piece
;
so
we
are
safe
enough
from
them
.
God
keep
us
from
the
Scots
.
In
that
View
I
found
two
Convicted
:
One
here
below
East-Gate
,
a
sorry
labouring
Mason
.
The
other
,
one
Mr.
Hunt
,
by
the
Castle
,
a
Stranger
;
staying
here
only
a
while
in
a
House
of
his
own
,
till
he
can
find
some
Brewer
to
take
it
,
being
fit
for
that
purpose
,
and
standing
void
.
November
ult.
1640.
Ch.
Potter
.
I
Thank
you
for
your
Pains
in
your
Search
for
Arms
among
Recusants
,
and
am
glad
you
find
all
so
safe
,
and
them
so
unfurnish'd
.
As
for
Mr.
Hunt
,
if
he
be
a
Stranger
,
the
sooner
the
Town
is
rid
of
him
,
the
better
.
For
the
Confirmation
of
your
Endowments
upon
your
Professors
and
It
is
true
,
you
write
that
most
Colleges
have
upon
Christmas-day
a
Solemn
Observation
.
Yet
I
would
have
it
proposed
to
the
Heads
,
and
then
that
which
you
shall
do
by
publick
Consent
shall
very
well
satisfie
me
.
Lambeth
,
Dec.
4.
1640.
W.
Cant.
MR.
Wilkinson
complained
in
Parliament
against
the
Vice-Chancellor
,
Tuesday
December
8th
,
the
time
appointed
for
the
Committee
.
But
the
Carrier's
late
coming
in
hindred
the
delivery
for
that
time
;
but
it
was
deliver'd
the
next
Morning
by
Dr.
Baylie
.
W.
Cant.
WHereas
upon
Enquiry
made
by
Dr.
Frewen
,
late
Vice-Chancellor
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
as
if
Mass
were
ordinarily
said
in
the
University
,
and
frequented
by
Vniversity-Men
without
any
Controll
of
the
Governors
there
.
We
therefore
the
present
Vice-Chancellor
and
the
Heads
of
Houses
,
for
the
better
clearing
of
our
University
from
such
foul
Imputations
,
have
thought
fit
under
our
Hands
to
testifie
,
That
we
are
so
far
from
conniving
at
the
Celebration
of
Mass
here
,
or
knowing
of
any
such
Matter
,
that
we
neither
know
,
nor
can
probably
suspect
any
Member
of
our
University
to
be
a
Papist
,
or
Popishly
addicted
.
In
witness
whereof
we
have
Subscribed
,
Decem.
4.
1640.
Christo.
Potter
,
Vice-Chancel
.
Oxon.
Nat.
Brent
,
Praefect
.
Coll.
Mert.
Ro.
Kettle
,
President
of
Trin.
Coll.
Jo.
Prideaux
,
Rector
Coll.
Oxon
&
S.
T.
P.
Regius
.
Jo.
Wilkinson
,
Aul.
Magd.
Princ.
Samuel
Radclif
,
Coll.
AEr
.
Nas.
Princ.
Jo.
Tolson
,
Coll.
Oriel
.
Praepos
.
Paul
Hood
,
Rector
Coll.
Lincoln
.
A.
Frewen
,
Pres.
Coll.
Magd.
Rich.
Baylie
,
Praesid
.
S.
John
.
Tho.
Clayton
,
Coll.
Pembr
.
Magr.
Med.
Prof.
Reg.
Tho.
Lawrence
,
Magist.
Coll.
Bal.
Fran.
Mansel
,
Coll.
Jesu
Princ.
Tho
Walker
,
Universit
.
Mr.
Gilbert
Sheldon
,
Ward
.
of
All-Souls
Coll.
Daniel
Escott
,
Ward
.
of
Wadh.
Coll.
Guil.
Strode
,
Eccl.
Christ
.
Subdec
.
Adam
Airay
,
Princip.
of
Edmond-Hall
.
Ro.
Newlin
,
Praes.
Coll.
Corp.
Christ
.
Rich.
Zouch
,
Aul.
All.
Princip.
Philip.
Parsons
,
Aul.
Cervin
.
Princip.
John
Saunders
,
Aul.
Mur.
Princ.
Degory
Wheare
,
Princ.
Glouc.
Hall
.
P.
Allibond
,
Proct.
Sen.
N.
Greaves
,
Proct.
Jun.
The
other
Headsof
Houses
were
not
in
Town
when
this
was
Subscribed
.
MY
Present
Condition
is
not
unknown
to
the
whole
World
,
yet
by
displeased
Parliament
,
my
name
aspersed
and
grosly
abused
by
the
multiplicity
of
Libellous
Pamphlets
,
and
my self
debarred
from
wonted
access
to
the
best
of
Princes
,
and
it
is
Vox
Populi
that
I
am
Popishly
affected
.
How
earnest
I
have
been
in
my
Disputations
,
Exhortations
,
and
otherwise
to
quench
such
sparks
,
lest
they
should
become
Coals
,
I
hope
after
my
death
you
will
all
acknowledge
;
yet
in
the
midst
of
all
my
afflictions
there
is
nothing
more
hath
so
nearly
touched
me
as
the
remembrance
of
your
free
and
joyful
acceptance
of
me
to
be
your
Chancellor
,
and
that
I
am
now
shut
up
from
being
able
to
doe
you
that
Service
which
you
might
justly
expect
from
me
.
When
I
first
received
this
honour
I
intended
to
have
carried
it
with
me
to
my
Grave
;
neither
were
my
hopes
any
less
,
since
the
Parliament
(
called
by
his
Majesties
Royal
Command
)
committed
me
to
this
Royal
Prison
.
But
sith
(
by
reason
of
matters
of
greater
consequence
yet
in
hand
)
the
Parliament
is
pleased
to
procrastinate
my
Tryal
,
I
doe
hereby
as
thankfully
resign
my
Office
of
being
Chancellor
,
as
ever
I
received
that
Dignity
,
entreating
you
to
Elect
some
Honourable
Person
,
who
upon
all
occasions
may
be
ready
to
serve
you
;
and
I
beseech
God
send
you
such
an
one
as
may
do
all
things
for
his
glory
,
and
the
furtherance
of
your
most
famous
Vniversity
.
This
is
the
continual
Prayer
of
,
Tower
,
June
28.
1641.
Your
dejected
Friend
and
Chancellor
,
Being
the
last
time
I
shall
write
so
,
W.
Cant.
FINIS
.